How Christians should treat Unbelievers

SamiZaatari

Many Christians claim that Christianity teaches them to be kind, friendly, and hospitable with those who are not Christians. For instance if one were to listen to Christian reps, those who speak and debate for Christianity, one would get the impression that Christianity is such a rosy lovely faith to all.

Yet what happens when one actually takes the time to study what the Bible (New Testament) teaches, is the picture so rosy and dandy as the Christians make it out to be, or do we see something different?

Well let us read what the apostle John taught in his book, Second John, this is not to be confused with the Gospel of John. Here is what he said:

Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son. If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. (2ND JOHN 1:9-11)

So notice that according to the New Testament, Christians are to not welcome non-believers into their homes, nor are they to wish God Speed to the none believers, and if a Christian does wish well upon the none believer then the Christian will be taking part in evil and will be sinning. So in point of fact, every time a Christian wishes you well, they are sinning according to their Bible, and according to the Bible every sin is worthy of death!

So therefore when Christians are hospitable, kind, and friendly with you, this is not because of Christianity, rather this is due to their kind human nature, and according to their Bible they are doing something evil!

Hence do not allow Christian preachers and representatives to deceive you into believing that Christianity is some rosy, dandy, and loving peaceful faith to all (none Christians included).

So to summarize what we have:

-Christians cannot welcome none-Christians into their homes

-Christians cannot wish well upon none-believers (God Speed)

-If Christians do wish well upon a none believer they will be sinning

-According to Christianity every sin is worthy of death and damnation to hell

And Allah Knows Best!

My Lord and My God !!

Sami Zaatari

One of the most common passages that Trinitarians use in trying to prove that Jesus was God, comes from John 20:28, And in this passage the disciple Thomas supposedly says the following:

And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God (John 20:28)

So from this passage Christians conclude that Jesus must be God because Thomas called Jesus his Lord and God. On top of this they assert that the immediate context following John 20:28 shows that Jesus did not rebuke Thomas for his confession, rather Jesus accepted the confession, and blessed Thomas. From this they reason that if Jesus was not God, then he would have rebuked Thomas and corrected, however so he did no such thing therefore they assert that Jesus must be God.

For starters anyone who reads the Gospels in context will see that they clearly show that Jesus was not God, rather he was a prophet, and a Messiah. Furthermore on top of this, nowhere in the Gospels do any believers take Jesus as God, rather the believers always take Jesus to be a prophet, and Messiah.

So with all of that said let us now turn our attention to John 20:28, for the sake of convenience I re-quote the passage:

And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God (John 20:28)

As you all know, the Gospel of John was written in Greek, and when one consults the Greek language one will notice that the words for Lord and God are called KYRIOS and THEOS. So here is the passage quoted again, only this time the actual Greek words are placed in brackets right beside the English translation, and we read:

And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord (KYRIOS) and my God (GOD)

 (John 20:28)

So doubting Thomas calls Jesus his KYRIOS and THEOS. Now if anyone has studied the New Testament, as well as the Septuagint, which is basically the Greek version of the Jewish Bible, then one will find out that these exact words are not exclusive for God alone, and that these two terms are applied to many men.

Strong’s own Greek lexicon defines the Word KYRIOS as follows:

is a title of honor expressive of respect and reverence, with which servants greet their master

So one of the definitions of the term KYRIOS is a title of honor and respect, specifically a title of honor and respect given to a master by the servant. As we all know Jesus was a leader, he was the Messiah, a prophet, a judge, and the leader of his 12 disciples. Hence it would be no surprise for one of his disciple to call him KYRIOS, in fact this is what we would expect, and this indeed what we get.

So the fact is this, the term KYRIOS is not an exclusive Greek word to identify the almighty God. Furthermore as I said above, the term KYRIOS is used of other men besides Jesus, hence are we going to now claim that all of those who are called Lord must be God? Of course not.

Now let us move on to the word THEOS, Strong’s lexicon translates the word THEOS a follows:

-God’s representatives or vice-regents

-Magistrates and Judges

So again even the term THEOS does not exclusively have to refer to the almighty God, rather God’s representatives can also be called THEOS, and the same applies for judges and magistrates. As we all know Jesus was God’s representative, he was God’s prophet, as well as his Messiah, so indeed Jesus was God’s representative, and in that sense one can call Jesus a THEOS.

So the fact is this, Thomas calling Jesus his KYRIOS and THEOS in no absolute way means he was calling Jesus his almighty God.

Throughout the Gospels Jesus always identifies himself as a prophet, a messiah, and the Son of God. Each one of these titles do not denote divinity, hence we can confidently say that when Jesus was called KYRIOS and THEOS it was not a reference to any divinity, but a reference to his honorable position as a leader, and as a prophet.

Moving on, if one reads the Greek Bible one will learn that many people are called THEOS, the devil himself is called THEOS in 2nd Corinthians 4:4, we read:

In whom the god (THEOS) of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not

So the devil himself is called THEOS, should we all bow and worship Satan now? Obviously not! On top of this Moses himself is called a THEOS, and so are the Jewish judges found in the book of Psalms. Yet nobody is going to claim that these people are the almighty true God, and that we should start worshiping them!

So the simple fact is this, in no shape or form is Jesus the almighty God for being called KYRIOS and THEOS. We know from the context of the four Gospels that in no way do these terms refer to a divinity; rather they refer to his prophet hood, and him being The Messiah.

And Allah Truly Knows Best!

The Biblical God As a Deceiver !!

You won’t hear enough of Christian missionaries arguing that the Qur’an describes Allah as plotting and deceiving (refer here), Then they conclude that Allah should not be worshiped because of these verses !!

But first let us refute their argument :

First of all, What is wrong with God deceiving EVILDOERS? Deceiving those DECEIVERS? Read the verse and see whom God deceived.  

“And when those who misbelieve were crafty with thee to detain thee a prisoner, or kill thee, or drive thee forth; they were crafty, but God was crafty too, for God is best of crafty ones!

You cannot compare God to those evildoers. Because those evildoers are deceiving innocent people, while God is deceiving those evil doers in order to stop their evil plots.

It’s like me saying that there are people who murder and kill people. These are bad people. However, can we also call God a blood thirsty murderer for taking the souls of people by sending natural disasters or by allowing people to get brutally murdered? Of course not. You can’t compare. You cannot question God.

So again, What is wrong with God deceiving EVILDOERS? Of course, Nothing is wrong .

But now let us return them the favor and show how the god of the Bible is a deceiver, thus by the Christian missionary criteria the Biblical God  should not be worshipped either.

 

We read in…

Jeremiah 4:10

Then I said, “Ah, Sovereign LORD, how completely you have deceived (nasha) this people and Jerusalem by saying, ‘You will have peace,’ when the sword is at our throats.”  

 

The word for deceived here is nasha, which means…

 

 1) to beguile, deceive

    a) (Niphal) to be beguiled

    b) (Hiphil) to beguile, deceive

     c) (Qal) utterly (infinitive)

Source: http://www.blueletterbible.org/tmp_dir/words/5/1144094423-2544.html

 

 

John Gill states in his commentary…

surely thou hast greatly deceived this people and Jerusalem:
what the false prophets did, that God is said to do, because he suffered them to deceive the people; (John Gill, The New John Gill Exposition of the Entire Bible, Commentary on Jeremiah 4:10,
Source)

 

The New Bible commentary states…

Jeremiah is not indifferent to the message, which he is called to preach. In v 10 a note is struck to which he will return in relation to himself (15:18). In his distress he accuses the Lord of having deceived the people, presumably by having allowed false prophets to convince them with a message of peace (cf. 6:13-14). The only reply is the Lord’s own confirmation that judgment is sure. (New Bible Commentary)

 

Even though it was really the false prophets who did the act of deception, the Bible is actually shifting the blame to God for actually allowing the false prophets to do the deception. This is what the “inspired” author Jeremiah said and this is what we got to accept. God deceived innocent people.

 

It seemed that people were so bothered with Jeremiah’s ascription of deception to God that they had to reword the sentence so that deception is ascribed to the false prophets instead.

 

 

Ah, Lord God! surely thou hast greatly deceived this people
The Targum paraphrases this verse thus: “And I said, Receive my supplication, O Lord God; for, behold, the false prophets deceive this people and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, Ye shall have peace.” The prophet could not reconcile this devastation of the country with the promises already made; and he appears to ask the question, Hast thou not then deceived this people in saying there shall be peace, i.e., prosperity? (Adam Clarke, The Adam Clarke Commentary, Commentary on Jeremiah 4:10,
Source)

 

 

We have it in…

 

1 Kings 22:20-22

20 And the LORD said, ‘Who will entice Ahab into attacking Ramoth Gilead and going to his death there?’
      ”One suggested this, and another that. 21 Finally, a spirit came forward, stood before the LORD and said, ‘I will entice him.’

    22 ” ‘By what means?’ the LORD asked.
      ” ‘I will go out and be a lying spirit in the mouths of all his prophets,’ he said.
      ” ‘You will succeed in enticing him,’ said the LORD. ‘Go and do it.’

 

Here we see that the man said that he would resort to lying in order to entice Ahab and God supported the idea and told him to go ahead and do it! 

 

I personally have no moral objections to this since I believe God could at times use means of deception in order to ensure the greater good and to use deception against evil. However, Christians don’t allow this when we talk about Allah deceiving evildoers in the Qur’an. These are double standards.

 

 

We even have it in…

 

Ezekiel 14:9-11

9 ” ‘And if the prophet is enticed to utter a prophecy, I the LORD have enticed that prophet, and I will stretch out my hand against him and destroy him from among my people Israel. 10 They will bear their guilt-the prophet will be as guilty as the one who consults him. 11 Then the people of Israel will no longer stray from me, nor will they defile themselves anymore with all their sins. They will be my people, and I will be their God, declares the Sovereign LORD.’ “

 

God is punishing him for a crime that He enticed him to do in the first place? Isn’t that entrapment?

 

 

Another passage…

 

Isaiah 37:6-7

Isaiah said to them, “Tell your master, ‘This is what the LORD says: Do not be afraid of what you have heard-those words with which the underlings of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me. Listen! I am going to put a spirit in him so that when he hears a certain report, he will return to his own country, and there I will have him cut down with the sword.’ “

 

God had that spirit spread a rumor so that the King of Assyria can to return to his homeland. In short, that spirit’s purpose was for deception.

 

Another example from the Bible…

 

Isaiah 19:14

The LORD has poured into them a spirit of dizziness; they make Egypt stagger in all that she does, as a drunkard staggers around in his vomit.

 

Here we see God deceiving people to the extent that they become absolutely foolish.

 

Even though I don’t believe the Gospels teach that Jesus taught he was God, however this example is for those who believe that Jesus is God. Jesus admits that he was speaking figuratively all this time…

 

John 16:25

25″Though I have been speaking figuratively (paroimia), a time is coming when I will no longer use this kind of language but will tell you plainly about my Father.

 

The word paroimia could mean…

 

1) a saying out of the usual course or deviating from the usual manner of speaking

a) a current or trite saying, a proverb

2) any dark saying which shadows forth some didactic truth

a) esp. a symbolic or figurative saying

b) speech or discourse in which a thing is illustrated by the use of similes and comparisons

c) an allegory

1) extended and elaborate metaphor

Source: http://www.blueletterbible.org/tmp_dir/words/3/1146511128-5176.html

 

Why wasn’t Jesus speaking in a normal and clear way all the time? Why did Jesus then go and say that he won’t ‘use this kind of language’?

 

Well, here we find out why…

 

Mark 4:10-12

10When he was alone, the Twelve and the others around him asked him about the parables. 11He told them, “The secret of the kingdom of God has been given to you. But to those on the outside everything is said in parables 12so that,” ‘they may be ever seeing but never perceiving, and ever hearing but never understanding; otherwise they might turn and be forgiven!’

 

 

So here we see that Jesus was deceiving certain people by speaking in parables so that they won’t (and God forbid!) REPENT AND BE FORGIVEN!

 

Also in…

 

2 Thessalonians 2:11

11For this reason God sends them a powerful delusion so that they will believe the lie

 

So God will delude people so that they can believe lies?

 

 

 

Now Christians would argue back and ask us Muslims to understand the context and reasons why God did such a thing. However, when we tell Christians to do the same thing when it comes to analyzing certain Qur’anic verses they don’t want to do it. So why should us Muslims?

 

And God knows best..

To Circumcise or not to Circumcise !!

Sami Zaatari

As we all know in the Old Testament circumcision is very important and is in fact the covenant of God:

 

7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.  8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.  9 And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations.  10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised.  11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you.  12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.  13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant. (Genesis 17:7-14)

 

So circumcision is part of the covenant of God, but let us see what Paul said concerning this act when he came along:

 

1 Corinthians 7:19

Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing. Keeping God’s commands is what counts.

Paul now comes along and claims that circumcision is nothing! He basically abrogates this rite and law. So as you can see this is a clear case of abrogation, and I unlike the Christians have no problem with abrogation, remember it is the Christians who always bring up abrogation against the Quran saying abrogation disproves the Quran. Now since this is a clear act of abrogation, and since Christians have a problem with abrogation, they should now reject their Bible since it contains abrogation as you can see here.

However so other than this being an abrogation, Paul goes on to contradict himself and exposes his lack of knowledge on the Old Testament! Notice what Paul says:

1 Corinthians 7:19

Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing. Keeping God’s commands is what counts.

 

Notice how badly Paul contradicts himself, he claims that circumcision is nothing, what is important is you keep God’s commandment, yet circumcision is one of God’s biggest commandment! To abrogate and make circumcision into nothing basically means your not following God’s commandment! It seems Paul was confused when he was making this statement, either it exposes his ignorance.

So in conclusion we see that Paul abrogates the OT, contradicts himself, what more can you say?

And Allah Knows Best

Did Paul See the Devil?

by Sami Zaatari

Christians often like to claim that the prophet Muhammad saw the devil in the cave because of this verse from the Bible:

 

14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. (2 Corinthians 11:14)

 

So from this verse Christians claim that this shows what the prophet Muhammad really saw in the cave was Satan who made himself look like an angel. We will address this issue in another article, but for now I want to turn the argument back on the Christian.

 

By turning the argument back on the Christian you will see how weak their argument is and how badly it can actually be used against them!

 

When we read how Paul supposedly met Jesus we see that what Paul sees could very well be Satan himself from the description we get in Corinthians! For instance here is what it reads:

 

1 And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 3 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man (Acts 9:1-7)

 

So notice Paul sees a LIGHT! This light then claims that it is none other than Jesus! Now of course Christians will often point to this story to show that Paul is a true apostle because he met Jesus, however so too bad for them now because their argument against the prophet Muhammad REALLY backfires against them here because if we want to be consistent and if they want to be consistent then we have to conclude that Paul did not meet Jesus, rather he met Satan.

 

Now a Christian might say but Corinthians says that Satan turns himself into an ANGEL of light, yet Jesus isn’t angel.

 

If one were to actually examine 2nd Corinthians it doesn’t have to explicitly mean an angel per se. Rather the context of 2nd Corinthians as well as Christian interpretation is that basically Satan can transform himself to be as someone good and kind and helpful, and the word angel is only used to signify this point, since we often associate goodness with angels. Satan could transform himself to act as an angel no doubt, but the passage in 2nd Corinthians is not limited to transforming into an angel only, but rather anything good.

 

One can safely conclude that indeed Paul did see Satan not Jesus because if one examines Paul’s message one will find it is filled with borrowed paganism, and not only that it contradicts all former prophets, and insults the Torah, as well as making lies about Jesus!

 

In fact it does not end there! The disciple Peter may have also met Satan! When read Acts chapter 12 we read:

 

5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.  6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison.  7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.  8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.

 

 

Notice how an angel comes to Peter while he is in prison, and then when this ?angel’ comes a bright light shines in

the prison! So here we explicitly have light and an angel! This definitely fits the description of 2nd Corinthians!


What’s to say this angel was not Satan? In fact we do see something a bit satanic here which is that this angel is essentially breaking a prisoner out of jail! This is basically breaking the law! Even if Herod was an evil tyrant, you still have to obey and follow the rules and law, because if you take it into your own hands more chaos will come. This incident here by this supposed ?angel’ is an act of a rebel, and as we all know Satan is a rebel to God and God’s laws, so we do have enough evidence here to give us probable cause that this angel could be Satan himself!  

 

So in conclusion we have now seen two incidents where major figures of Christianity have most likely seen Satan as a result of 2nd Corinthians. We have also seen how EASILY we can turn the Christian argument against themselves and show how weak their reasoning and desperation is. The Christian should be very worried now, since these incidents are the sort of thing they bring up against Islam!

 

And Allah indeed Knows Best!

What Does It Mean That Allah Guides Whom He Wills And Misguides Whom He Wills?

by Bassam Zawadi

Here is an example of a very misunderstood verse in the Quran…

 

Surah 14:4

And We never sent a messenger save with the language of his folk, that he might make (the message) clear for them. Then Allah sendeth whom He will astray, and guideth whom He will. He is the Mighty, the Wise.

 

People will tend to argue that Allah misguides people and therefore when the people are misguided they don’t have free will and that it is actually Allah’s fault for them being misguided and that Allah would be unjust for punishing them. 

However, lets read the Quran in context so that we can better understand what this verse is saying. I won’t be using any commentaries because once someone reads the Quran in context he could easily understand what the verse is saying. 

 

Surah 18:29

Say: (It is) the truth from the Lord of you (all). Then whosoever will, let him believe, and whosoever will, let him disbelieve. Lo! We have prepared for disbelievers Fire. Its tent encloseth them. If they ask for showers, they will be showered with water like to molten lead which burneth the faces. Calamitous the drink and ill the resting-place!

Surah 25:57

Say: I ask of you no reward for this, save that whoso will may choose a way unto his Lord.

Surah 73:19

Lo! This is a Reminder. Let him who will, then, choose a way unto his Lord.

Surah 80:11-12

Nay, but verily it is an Admonishment, So let whosoever will pay heed to it,

 

Here we clearly see that people have a FREE WILL to believe or disbelieve in God and to choose the straight path unto the Lord. 

 

Surah 29:69

As for those who strive in Us, We surely guide them to Our paths, and lo! Allah is with the good.

 

God is clearly telling us that we need to struggle hard in order to find the path to God. Allah will only guide those who actually struggle to be guided. If God has already predetermined who would go to hell and heaven without giving us free will then it would be useless for Allah to tell us to strive to be good. So God guides those who strive and put an effort to want to be guided. 

 

Surah 39:7

If ye are thankless, yet Allah is Independent of you, though He is not pleased with thanklessness for His bondmen; and if ye are thankful He is pleased therewith for you. No laden soul will bear another’s load. Then unto your Lord is your return; and He will tell you what ye used to do. Lo! He knoweth what is in the breasts (of men).

 

Allah is saying that He is not pleased with those who are thankless to Him. It would not make sense for God to misguide those people intentionally without giving them free will so that they can go and do what He does not like. 

 

Surah 45:22

And Allah hath created the heavens and the earth with truth, and that every soul may be repaid what it hath earned. And they will not be wronged.

 

God will judge those people according to the deeds that they have done and according to what they earned. They will not be judged unfairly. 

So God judging them by what they earned shows that human beings have free will to do evil if they are judged to be evil and therefore it is no one’s fault but theirs. 

 

Surah 7:147-148

Those who deny Our revelations and the meeting of the Hereafter, their works are fruitless. Are they requited aught save what they used to do? And the folk of Moses, after (he left them), chose a calf (for worship), (made) out of their ornaments, of saffron hue, which gave a lowing sound. Saw they not that it spake not unto them nor guided them to any way ? They chose it, and became wrong-doers.

Surah 27:90

And whoso bringeth an ill-deed, such will be flung down on their faces in the Fire. Are ye rewarded aught save what ye did ?

Surah 37:38-39

Lo! (now) verily ye taste the painful doom – Ye are requited naught save what ye did –

Surah 45:15

Whoso doeth right, it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong, it is against it. And afterward unto your Lord ye will be brought back.

Surah 52:13-19

The day when they are thrust with a (disdainful) thrust, into the fire of hell (And it is said unto them): This is the Fire which ye were wont to deny. Is this magic, or do ye not see ? Endure the heat thereof, and whether ye are patient of it or impatient of it is all one for you. Ye are only being paid for what ye used to do. Lo! those who kept their duty dwell in gardens and delight, Happy because of what their Lord hath given them, and (because) their Lord hath warded off from them the torment of hell-fire. (And it is said unto them): Eat and drink in health (as a reward) for what ye used to do,

 

Again, clearly we see that sinners are punished for what they did. It is their fault and no one else’s. 

 

Surah 10:45

And on the day when He shall gather them together, (when it will seem) as though they had tarried but an hour of the day, recognizing one another, those will verily have perished who denied the meeting with Allah and were not guided.

Surah 16:33-34

Await they aught say that the angels should come unto them or thy Lord’s command should come to pass ? Even so did those before them. Allah wronged them not, but they did wrong themselves, So that the evils of what they did smote them, and that which they used to mock surrounded them.

Surah 41:46

Whoso doeth right it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong it is against it. And thy Lord is not at all a tyrant to His slaves.

 

Again we see that Allah is not to be held responsible but the sinners are for their own sinful actions that they willingly chose to commit. 

 

So Who Are The People That Are Misguided?

 

Surah 2:26

Lo! Allah disdaineth not to coin the similitude even of a gnat. Those who believe know that it is the truth from their Lord; but those who disbelieve say: What doth Allah wish (to teach) by such a similitude ? He misleadeth many thereby, and He guideth many thereby; and He misleadeth thereby only miscreants;

Surah 6:56

Say: I am forbidden to worship those on whom ye call instead of Allah. Say: I will not follow your desires, for then should I go astray and I should not be of the rightly guided.

Surah 6:116

If thou obeyedst most of those on earth they would mislead thee far from Allah’s way. They follow naught but an opinion, and they do but guess.

Surah 7:30

A party hath He led aright, while error hath just hold over (another) party, for lo! they choose the devils for protecting supporters instead of Allah and deem that they are rightly guided.

Surah 14:27

Allah confirmeth those who believe by a firm saying in the life of the world and in the Hereafter, and Allah sendeth wrong-doers astray. And Allah doeth what He will.

Surah 17:72

Whoso is blind here will be blind in the Hereafter, and yet further from the road.

Surah 22:4

Against him it is written down that whoever takes him (the devil) for a friend, he shall lead him astray and conduct him to the chastisement of the burning fire.

Surah 25:44

Or deemest thou that most of them hear or understand ? They are but as the cattle – nay, but they are farther astray ?

Surah 33:36

And it becometh not a believing man or a believing woman, when Allah and His messenger have decided an affair (for them), that they should (after that) claim any say in their affair; and whoso is rebellious to Allah and His messenger, he verily goeth astray in error manifest.

Surah 33:67

And they say: Our Lord! Lo! we obeyed our princes and great men, and they misled us from the Way.

Surah 61:5

So when they turned away (from the Path of Allah) Allah turned their hearts away (from the Right Path) and Allah guides not the people who are fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).”

 

So we see that Allah misguides those wrongdoers who are truly misguided by their own actions that they willingly chose to commit. Allah is omniscient and therefore knows in advance what their FREE WILLED actions will be. Therefore, Allah misguides them. HOWEVER, Allah only misguides those who WILLINGLY commit wrong and have earned to be labeled as disbelievers and go to Hell.

 

 

And Allah knows best.

The Beliefs of Christians is Similar to that of the Pagans according to Saint Justin Martyr

By Sami Zaatari


It has always been made clear that several and most of what Christians believe in such as the crucifixion of a savior, the unique son of God, are all just borrowed doctrines and terms from other pagan religions before Christianity. The evidence is there for all to see, however so, Christians always like to ignore this fact and simply act like they don’t know about it. Since Christians will not accept the fact that most of their beliefs come from paganism, doubting the information they read since they do not trust it, I shall say fine, let us play that game.

What I will do in this article is simple quote a Christian church Father and a Saint, this Saint happens to be Justin Martyr, The fact that this man has been given the title of Saint by Christians tells us that he is a very high and respected figure within Christianity.

Here is some information regarding Justin Martyr incase there are some Christians out there saying Justin Martyr is a nobody:

Christian apologist, born at Flavia Neapolis, about A.D. 100, converted to Christianity about A.D. 130, taught and defended the Christian religion in Asia Minor and at Rome, where he suffered martyrdom about the year 165. Two “Apologies” bearing his name and his “Dialogue with the Jew Tryphon” have come down to us. Leo XIII had a Mass and an Office composed in his honour and set his feast for 14 April.

For a full bio of Justin visit this link:

http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/08580c.htm

All his work alongside many other Church Fathers and Saints can be found on this link:

http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/

It is from one of his works that I shall be quoting from; the piece that I quote from is called ?The First Apology’.

With all this said, I shall now quote the relevant information from this Saint of Christianity:

CHAPTER XXI — ANALOGIES TO THE HISTORY OF CHRIST.

And when we say also that the Word, who is the first-birth of God, was produced without sexual union, and that He, Jesus Christ, our Teacher, was crucified and died, and rose again, and ascended into heaven, we propound NOTHING DIFFERENT from WHAT YOU BELIEVE regarding those whom you esteem sons of JupiterFor you know how many sons your esteemed writers ascribed to Jupiter: Mercury, the interpreting word and teacher of all;AEsculapius, who, though he was a great physician, was struck by a thunderbolt, and so ascended to heaven; and Bacchus too, after he had been torn limb from limb; and Hercules, when he had committed himself to the flames to escape his toils; and the sons of Leda, and Dioscuri; andPerseus, son of Danae; and Bellerophon, who, though sprung from mortals, rose to heaven on the horse PegasusFor what shall I say of Ariadne, and those who, like her, have been declared to be set among the stars? And what of the emperors who die among yourselves, whom you deem worthy of deification, and in whose behalf you produce some one who swears he has seen the burning Caesar rise to heaven from the funeral pyre? And what kind of deeds are recorded of each of these reputed sons of Jupiter, it is needless to tell to those who already know. (Justin Martyrs First Apology:http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0126.htm)

 

Notice what this man is saying, he is telling the Roman rulers that what the Christians believe in is nothing different than what the Roman pagans believe in, that Jupiter who is one of their gods also had sons, making them sons of god. Justin then goes on to mention other beliefs of these Roman pagans of people ascending into heaven just like Jesus did etc.

So if this is not enough prove that the Christian belief system is the same as the pagan beliefs then I don’t know what is! This Christian saint is saying it in plane words that what the Christians BELIEVE IN IS NOTHING DIFFERENT THAN WHAT THE ROMAN PAGANS BELIEVE IN, how much more clearly do you want it to be?!

This all proves that the Christian faith of Paul was simply another branch of paganism that popped out, the only difference is that Paul claimed it was from the true God and other forms of paganism was wrong. Paul borrowed all his beliefs from pagan religions that were around him, and centered it all on Jesus, and then he had the audacity to say the other pagans are wrong when he plagiarized their belief! What makes this all the more worst for the Christian faith is that Paul also destroyed the Jewish law given by God to Moses!

So Paul destroys God’s true law given to Moses, making it into nothing, and replaces it by pagan beliefs claiming that this is the true way! He has managed to fool up to a billion people into believing they believe in a true faith of God, when in fact they believe in paganism and that the true law from God is actually made into nothing and thrown away! The Jews living at the time of Paul were not dumb, they knew that Paul was destroying the Torah, which is exactly why they did not like him, however so the pagans loved Paul so his form of pagan Christianity succeeded and this is what you have today.

But no need to worry, Islam has come to abolish ALL forms of paganism including this one created by the anti-Christ Paul.

And Allah Knows Best

Description of the Prophet..

In order to understand the message of Islam, it is first necessary to acquaint ourselves with the prophet of Islam. You cannot, as the popular saying goes, separate the message from the messenger. It is therefore only natural to wish to study the life of Muhammad (pbuh), his manners and his morals, and to see how Islam manifested itself in his person as a living example for all Muslims till the end of time.
 

Abu Hurairah described him as follows:

“He was of medium build, closer to being tall. His skin was extremely white, his beard was black, his mouth was pleasant, his eyebrows were long, and his shoulders were wide” 
 

Ibne Malik said:

“I never touched silk or any soft fabric equal to the softness of his palm, and I never smelled a scent more pleasing than his.”
 

Hind ibn Abi Hala (the son of Muhammad’s wife Kadijah) described Muhammad (pbuh) as follows:

“The Messenger of Allah was of consecutive sorrows, continuous thought, never finding rest, long in silence. He did not speak without cause. He spoke with his full mouth (was not arrogant), and spoke concisely. His speech was just, with neither excess nor deficiency. He was not pompous, nor denigrating. He exalted all blessings no matter how small and never belittled a single one. He would never praise his food nor criticize it. He was never angered by matters of this life nor that which was associated with it. However, if justice was transgressed nothing could stand up to his anger until justice was established. He never became angry for his own self nor sought retribution for himself. If he gestured, he did so with his whole palm. If he was amazed, he overturned it. If he spoke, he struck with his right palm the inside of his left thumb. If he became angry he turned away, and when he was happy he lowered his gaze. The majority of his laughter was [restricted to] smiling.” 
 

Ali ibn abi Talib described Muhammad (pbuh) as follows:

“He was not vulgar nor did he condone vulgarity, and he was not one to shout in the market place. He did not reward evil with evil, rather, he would forgive and overlook. He never in his life struck anything with his hand except when he was fighting in the name of Allah. He never struck a servant nor a woman, and I never saw him taking revenge for an injustice dealt him, except if the prohibitions of Allah were transgressed. For if the prohibitions of Allah were transgressed he was among the strongest of them in anger. He was never given a choice between two matters but he chose the simplest of the two. If he entered into his home he was a man like any other; cleaning his own garment, milking his own goat, and serving himself.

He would guard his tongue from that which did not concern him. He would attract them (the people) and not repel them. He would ennoble the noble of the people and charge them with their affairs. He was wary of the people and guarded himself against them but without depriving them a warm smile or fitting conduct. He would inquire after his companions and would ask the people about their affairs. He would encourage that which was good and strengthen it, and he would discourage that which was evil and undermine it. He was balanced and consistent. He would never be neglectful that they would not learn neglect and grow indifferent. He had a provision for every occasion and he never fell short of justice nor exceeded it. The closest people to him were the best among them, and the best among them in his eyes were the most comprehensive in advice. The highest of them in stature with him was the best among them in looking after the people and assisting them. He would not rise nor sit down without praise [to God]. If he visited a gathering he would sit wherever the group ended (and not at their head) and he encouraged the same. He would give all those sitting with him their just due [to the extent that] they would each feel that none was more important to him than them. If someone were to sit with him or come in search of a favor he would be patient with them until they (the guest) would be the one to leave. Whoever came to him with a request was never turned away except with that which they had asked for or with a kind word. His cheerfulness and good manners encompassed them all such that he became a father to them and they all became equal in rights. His gatherings were those of knowledge, humbleness, patience, and integrity. In them there would be no raising of voices nor transgressions of prohibitions. They would not expose one-another’s errors, but would be equal, encouraging each-other in the fear of God. In them, they would respect their elders, be merciful to their children, give preference to those in need, and protect the stranger.”

He continues: ”He was continually smiling, gentle in manners, soft in nature. He was not severe, harsh-hearted, loud, abusive, or miserly. He would disregard that which he disliked, and no one ever despaired of him. He never responded to disparagement or evil words. He forbade upon himself three things: Argument, arrogance, and that which did not concern him. And he relieved the people of three: He would not degrade any among them or abuse them, he would not search after their honor or private matters, and he would not speak except in matters which he hoped to be rewarded for. When he spoke his attendees would lower their heads as if birds had alighted upon them. Once he finished they would speak. They would not vie with one-another in his presence to speak, but when one would talk in his presence the rest would listen until he finished. Speech in his presence was that of the first among them. He would laugh with them, and wonder with them. He had patience with the strangers when they were gruff in speech and requests, to a degree that his companions would fetch them to him. He would say: ‘If you see someone in need, fetch him to me.’ He would not accept praise except from those who were balanced and not excessive. He would not interject into someone’s speech unless they transgressed, in which case he would either rebuke them or else leave.

He was the most generous of heart, truthful of tongue, softest in disposition, and noble in relationship. He who first set eyes upon him feared him, but he who associated with him loved him. Those who described him would say: ‘I have never seen before or after him anyone similar to him, peace be upon him’ “

 

 

And Allah knows best.

Physical Descriptions of the Prophet According to Saheeh Bukhari and Muslim

In summary the Prophet (peace be upon him):

 

-          Had a handsome broad white face with reddish wide eyes

-          Had big feet and hands.

-          Had soft palms

-          Was of medium height, not very tall or short statured

-          Had his hair hanging down on the lobes of his ears and shoulders. His hair was neither very curly nor straight

-          Had very broad shoulders

-          When he died, he had scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard

 

Saheeh Muslim

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5770.

——————————

Chapter : Concerning the characteristic features of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he was the most handsome of the people.

 

Al-Bara’ reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was of medium height, having broad shoulders, with his hair hanging down on the lobes of his ears. He put on a red mantle over him, and never have I seen anyone more handsome than Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him).

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5771.

——————————

Chapter : Concerning the characteristic features of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he was the most handsome of the people.

 

Al-Bara’ reported: Never did I see anyone more handsome than Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) in the red mantle. His hair had been hanging down on the shoulders and his shoulders were very broad, and he was neither very tall nor short-statured. Ibn Kuraib said he had hair.

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5772.

——————————

Chapter : Concerning the characteristic features of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he was the most handsome of the people.

 

Al-Bara’ reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had the most handsome face amongst men and he had the best disposition and he was neither very tall nor short-statured.

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5773.

——————————

Chapter : Concerning the characteristic features of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he was the most handsome of the people.

 

Qatada reported: I asked Anas b. Malik: How was the hair of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon he said: His hair was neither very curly nor very straight, and they hung over his shoulders and earlobes.

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5774.

——————————

Chapter : Pertaining to the characteristic features of the face of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his eyes and his heels.

 

Anas reported that the hair of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came upon his shoulders.

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5775.

——————————

Chapter : Pertaining to the characteristic features of the face of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his eyes and his heels.

 

Anas reported that the hair of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) reached half of the earlobe.

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5776.

——————————

Chapter : Pertaining to the characteristic features of the face of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his eyes and his heels.

 

Jabir b. Samura reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a broad face with reddish (wide) eyes, and lean heels. Shu’ba reported: I said to Simak: What does this dali-ul-fam mean? And he said: This means broad face. I said: What does this ashkal mean? He said: Long in the slit of the eye. I said: What is this manhus-ul-aqibain? He said: It implies little flesh at the heels.

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5777.

——————————

Chapter : Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a white elegant face.

 

Jurairi reported: I said to Abu Tufail: Did you see Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes, he had a white handsome face. Muslim b. Hajjaj said: Abu Tufail who died in 100 Hijra was the last of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).

 

 

Book 030, Hadith Number 5778.

——————————

Chapter : Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a white elegant face.

 

Abu Tufail reported: I saw Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there is one amongst the people of the earth who (are living at the present time and) had seen him except me. I said to him: How did you find him? He said: He had an elegant white colour, and he was of an average height.

 

 

Saheeh Bukhari

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 744.

—————————————–

Narated By Isma’il bin Abi Khalid : I heard Abii Juhaifa saying, “I saw the Prophet, and Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali resembled him.” I said to Abu- Juhaifa, “Describe him for me.” He said, “He was white and his beard was black with some white hair. He promised to give us 13 young she-camels, but he expired before we could get them.”

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 745.

—————————————–

Narated By Wahb Abu Juhaifa As-Sawwai : I saw the Prophet and saw some white hair below his lower lip above the chin.

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 746.

—————————————–

Narated By Hariz bin ‘Uthman : That he asked ‘Abdullah bin Busr (i.e. the companion of the Prophet), “Did you see the Prophet when he was old?” He said, “He had a few white hairs between the lower lip and the chin.”

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 747.

—————————————–

Narated By Rabia bin Abi Abdur-Rahman : I heard Anas bin Malik describing the Prophet saying, “He was of medium height amongst the people, neither tall nor short; he had a rosy colour, neither absolutely white nor deep brown; his hair was neither completely curly nor quite lank. Divine Inspiration was revealed to him when he was forty years old. He stayed ten years in Mecca receiving the Divine Inspiration, and stayed in Medina for ten more years. When he expired, he had scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard.” Rabi’a said, “I saw some of his hairs and it was red. When I asked about that, I was told that it turned red because of scent.”

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 748.

—————————————–

Narated By Anas : Allah’s Apostle was neither very tall nor short, neither absolutely white nor deep brown. His hair was neither curly nor lank. Allah sent him (as an Apostle) when he was forty years old. Afterwards he resided in Mecca for ten years and in Medina for ten more years. When Allah took him unto Him, there was scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard.

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 749.

—————————————–

Narated By Al-Bara : Allah’s Apostle was the handsomest of all the people, and had the best appearance. He was neither very tall nor short.

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 750.

—————————————–

Narated By Qatada : I asked Anas, “Did the Prophet use to dye (his) hair?” He said, “No, for there were only a few white hairs on his temples.”

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 751.

—————————————–

Narated By Al-Bara : The Prophet was of moderate height having broad shoulders (long) hair reaching his ear-lobes. Once I saw him in a red cloak and I had never seen a more handsome than him.”

 

 

Volume 004, Book 056, Hadith Number 752.

—————————————–

Narated By Abu Ishaq : Al-Bara’ was asked, “Was the face of the Prophet (as bright) as a sword?” He said, “No, but (as bright) as a moon.”

 

Volume 005, Book 059, Hadith Number 432.

—————————————–

Narated By Al-Bara : When it was the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans) and Allah’s Apostle dug the trench, I saw him carrying earth out of the trench till dust made the skin of his abdomen out of my sight and he was a hairy man. I heard him reciting the poetic verses composed by Ibn Rawaha while he was carrying the earth, “O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So, (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy, as they have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them).” The Prophet would then prolong his voice at the last words.

 

Volume 007, Book 072, Hadith Number 787.

—————————————–

Narated By Anas bin Malik : The Prophet was neither conspicuously tall, nor short; neither, very white, nor tawny. His hair was neither much curled, nor very straight. Allah sent him (as an Apostle) at the age of forty (and after that) he stayed for ten years in Mecca, and for ten more years in Medina. Allah took him unto Him at the age of sixty, and he scarcely had ten white hairs on his head and in his beard.

 

Volume 007, Book 072, Hadith Number 788.

—————————————–

Narated By Al-Bara’ : I did not see anybody in a red cloak looking more handsome than the Prophet Narrated Malik: The hair of the Prophet used to hang near his shoulders. Narrated Shu’ba: The hair of the Prophet used to hang down to the earlobes.

 

Volume 007, Book 072, Hadith Number 791.

—————————————–

Narated By Qatada : I asked Anas bin Malik about the hair of Allah’s Apostle. He said, “The hair of Allah’s Apostle was neither much straight, nor much curly, and it used to hang down till between his shoulders and his earlobes.

 

Volume 007, Book 072, Hadith Number 792.

—————————————–

Narated By Anas : The Prophet had big hands, and I have never seen anybody like him after him. The hair of the Prophet was wavy, neither curly nor straight.

 

 

Volume 007, Book 072, Hadith Number 793.

—————————————–

Narated By Anas : The Prophet had big hands and feet, and I have not seen anybody like him, neither before nor after him, and his palms were soft.

 

 

Volume 007, Book 072, Hadith Number 794.

—————————————–

Narated By Abu Huraira : The Prophet had big feet and a good-looking face and l have not seen anybody like him after him. Narrated Anas: The Prophet had big feet and hands. Narrated Anas or Jabir bin ‘Abdullah The Prophet had big hands and feet and I have not seen anybody like him after him.

Moderate Muslims are a new Sect !!

Without a doubt these Muslims who call themselves moderate Muslims, or ascribe themselves to what is called modern Islam are a new group or sect of Islam. This is how I believe we should view these people, as a new sect, and although they are a new sect and group of Islam, they are far from Muslims, they are nothing more than posers and apostates, they have nothing to do with Islam or the true Muslim nation.

 

For starters, there is no such Islamic term called moderate Muslim, this is an invented word which they have made up with no authority or permission from Allah, similar to the pagans of 1400 years ago:

 


“These are nothing but names which ye have devised,- ye and your fathers,- for which Allah has sent down no authority (whatever). They follow nothing but conjecture and what their own souls desire!- Even though there has already come to them Guidance from their Lord!” (The Holy Quran 53:23)

 

The pagans during the time of the prophet Muhammad had invented names for their gods, and had ascribed certain powers to these deities, now other than doing this the pagans also thought to often justify their pagan acts as something good and not bad. This is similar to these moderates, they have named themselves with such a term of which they were given no authority, and they have simply follow their own flimsy desires.

 

Other than calling themselves moderate Muslims which is an innovation, they ascribe themselves to what is called modern Islam, another act of innovation, very much like the pagans who invented up these false gods and tried to justify it. These moderates have essentially formed a religion which has nothing and I repeat NOTHING to do with Islam, make no doubt moderate Islam is not Islam, nor does it have anything to do with Allah or true Islam. Very much like the pagans, they had set up false gods and claimed that it was okay, that it was the true path and there was nothing wrong with it.

 

These moderate Muslims have several kufr (disbelieving) beliefs in their aqeedah (principles of faith/fundamentals). For one, they are against sharia law, although this is something called and legislated for in the Noble Quran:

 

 


It is not fitting for a Believer, man or woman, when a matter has been decided by Allah and His Messenger to have any option about their decision: if any one disobeys Allah and His Messenger, he is indeed on a clearly wrong Path.”(The Holy Quran 33:36)

 

So note when Allah and the prophet make a decision it is not for a believer to have an option that contradicts the decision, and if one does so then he is on the wrong path.

 

Now the Quran is full of laws concerning several aspects of life, such as marriage, divorce, how to deal with criminals, and the life-style a Muslim should live. The Sunnah of the prophet also does the same, it goes into more specific details of how to conduct yourself and so on.

 

Moderate Muslims call for the exact opposite of this, they say Sharia has no place in society today and that secularism should rule the society, this contradicts the Quran, and the Sunnah, and as the Quran says such people are on the wrong path.

 

By denying Sharia law moderates essentially deny Islam as a whole, because Sharia calls for women to wear hijab, that an adulterer gets punished and so on. Moderates don’t believe in Sharia hence they don’t believe women should wear hijab, nor do they believe in punishments for those who commit adultery, so essentially moderate Muslims say it’s okay to go out and commit adultery! Indeed these people have nothing to do with Islam!

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Is the Angel God?!

One common argument made by Christians is that Jesus must be God because of the miraculous healings he did, such as curing the leper, and healing the blind. Of course when a Christian makes such an argument they simply showing their own ignorance on such matters, and are ignoring the context of such miracles.

Now let us for the sake of argument agree with our Christian opponent, that yes Jesus must be God because of the miraculous healings he carried out.

Now since we are arguing and agreeing along such lines will we now take the angel of God mentioned in John chapter 5:4 as God? We read that this angel carried out the following action:

 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. (John 5:4)

So notice, this angel use to come down to earth, and into a pool of water and the angel used to do something to this water that everyone who was sick and entered into it would be healed and made whole again. Therefore using the Christian standard and form of evidence this angel must be God as well due to the fact that it healed a lot of sick people.

Now of course Christians will disagree and will make whatever excuse they can, which all in all proves the fact that when it comes to Jesus Christians for some strange reason will use the most weakest forms of argumentation to try and prove their case.

Hopefully some Christians will see the light.

And Allah Knows Best!

Does the Quran Use Offensive Insults Against Sinners?!

Ignorant Christian missionaries run around Paltalk chat rooms saying that the Quran insults the disbelievers by calling them apes, monkeys, beasts etc. Let’s see these verses…

 

Surah 2:65

And well ye knew those amongst you who transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath: We said to them: “Be ye apes, despised and rejected.”

Surah 5:60

Say: “Shall I point out to you something much worse than this, (as judged) by the treatment it received from God? those who incurred the curse of God and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into apes and swine, those who worshipped evil;- these are (many times) worse in rank, and far more astray from the even path!”

 

Let’s see who exactly was punished and why…

 

Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that Ibn `Abbas said, “Those who violated the sanctity of the Sabbath were turned into monkeys, then they perished without offspring.” Ad-Dahhak said that Ibn `Abbas said, “Allah turned them into monkeys because of their SINS. They only lived on the earth for three days, for no transformed person ever lives more than three days. They did not eat, drink or have offspring. Allah transformed their shapes into monkeys, and He does what He wills, with whom He wills and He changes the shape of whomever He wills. On the other hand, Allah created the monkeys, swines and the rest of the creation in the six days (of creation) that He mentioned in His Book.” (Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, Source)

 

Those Who breached the Sabbath were turned into Monkeys, but Those Who prohibited Their Actions were SAVED

Allah said that the people of this village were divided into three groups, a group that committed the prohibition, catching fish on the Sabbath, as we described in the Tafsir of Surat Al-Baqarah. Another group prohibited them from transgression and avoided them. A third group neither prohibited them, nor participated in their action. The third group said to the preachers,

(“Why do you preach to a people whom Allah is about to destroy or to punish with a severe torment”). They said, `why do you forbid these people from evil, when you know that they are destroyed and have earned Allah’s punishment’ Therefore, they said, there is no benefit in forbidding them. The preachers replied,

(“In order to be free from guilt before your Lord (Allah),”) `for we were commanded to enjoin righteousness and forbid evil,’ r

(“and perhaps they may fear Allah”) for on account of our advice, they might stop this evil and repent to Allah. Certainly, if they repent to Allah, Allah will accept their repentance and grant them His mercy.’ Allah said,

(So when they forgot the reminder that had been given to them, ) when the evil doers refused the advice,

(We rescued those who forbade evil, but We seized who did wrong,) who committed the transgression,

(with a severe torment). Allah stated that those who enjoined good were saved, while those who committed the transgression were destroyed, but He did not mention the end of those who were passive (the third group), for the compensation is comparable to the deed. This type did not do what would warrant praise, nor commit wrong so that they are admonished. `Ikrimah said, “Ibn `Abbas said about the Ayah: `I do not know whether or not the people were saved who said;

(“Why do you preach to a people whom Allah is about to destroy…”) So I continued discussing it with him until I convinced him that they were. Then he gave me [the gift of] a garment.” Allah said,

(and We seized those who did wrong with a Ba’is torment) indicating that those who remained were saved. As for `Ba’is’, it means `severe’, according to Mujahid, or `painful’, according to Qatadah. These meanings are synonymous, and Allah knows best. Allah said next,

(despised), humiliated, disgraced and rejected.

(167. And (remember) when your Lord declared that He would certainly keep on sending against them, till the Day of Resurrection, those who would afflict them with a humiliating torment. Verily, your Lord is quick in retribution and certainly He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.) (Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, Source)

 

So as we see, God turned these criminals into monkeys and swine because they were behaving more like animals in the first place. They had no dignity or honor and just lived based on satisfying their instincts just like animals do. So God might as well have transformed them into animals. They lived for only three days and then died. Its not like they lived forever. The ones who did not participate in this sin were saved.

  

Plus we should not forget that the Quran talks about those true believers from the People of the Book…

 

Surah 2:62

Surely, those who believe and the Jews and the Christians and the Sabians – whichever party from among these truly believes in ALLAH and the Last Day and does good deeds, shall have their reward with their Lord, and no fear shall come upon then nor shall they grieve.

 

 

Another verse that the missionaries use is…

 

Surah 7:175-177

Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our signs, but he passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray. If it had been Our will, We should have elevated him with Our signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His similitude is that of a dog: if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject Our signs; So relate the story; perchance they may reflect. Evil as an example are people who reject Our signs and wrong their own souls.

 

Here they say that the Quran insults disbelievers by comparing them to dogs. The verse does not call the individual a dog but compares him to a dog…

 

And had We willed, We would have raised him up, to the ranks of the scholars, thereby, by facilitating his way to [good] deeds; but he was disposed to, at peace [in], the earth – that is, this world – and inclined to it, and followed his whims, by calling [others] to them, and so We abased him. Therefore his likeness, his description, is as the likeness of a dog: if you attack it, by driving it away or curbing it, it lolls its tongue out, and if you leave it, it lolls its tongue out, and no other animal is like it in this way (both conditional sentences constitute a circumstantial qualifier, that is to say, it has its tongue lolling out despicably in all circumstances. The purpose here is to point out the similarity [between the one who follows his whims and a dog] in terms of condition and vileness, judging by the [contextualising] fâ’ [of fa-mathaluhu, 'therefore his likeness'], which relates what comes after it to what came before it in the way of ‘inclining towards this world and following whims’, and judging by God’s saying: That, likeness, is the likeness of those people who deny Our signs. So recount the tale, to the Jews, that they might reflect, upon it and so believe. (Jalal ud-Din Siyuti, Tafsir al-Jalalayn, Commentary on Surah 7:176, Source)

 

Another verse that the ignorant missionaries use…

 

Surah 8:55

For the worst of beasts in the sight of God are those who reject Him: They will not believe.

 

The missionaries state that God is calling all disbelievers beasts. However, just read the verse right after it…

 

Surah 8:56

They are those with whom thou didst make a covenant, but they break their covenant every time, and they have not the fear (of God).

 

Imam Razi says in his commentary on this verse…

 

Ibn Abbass said: This is referring to the Qurayza because they broke the convenant with the Messenger peace be upon him during the Battle of Badr by supplying the polytheists with weapons. Then they said: “We have did wrong”. So they made another covenant with the Muslims and they broke it again during the Battle of the Ditch. (Fakhr al-Din al-Razi, Tafsir al-Kabir, Commentary on Surah 8:55, Source)

 

So as we see, God is not calling ALL disbelievers beasts. It is only those that keep breaking their covenants in order to do harm and cause mischief. Truly such people are nothing more than beasts any ways. So if you are not one of these people then God is not calling you a beast.

 

Finally, another verse that missionaries bring up…

 

Surah 62:5

The similitude of those who were charged with the (obligations of the) Mosaic Law, but who subsequently failed in those (obligations), is that of a donkey which carries huge tomes (but understands them not). Evil is the similitude of people who falsify the Signs of God: and God guides not people who do wrong.

 

Again referring to a specific group of people and God is not calling them donkeys but comparing them to them…

 

The likeness of those who were entrusted with the Torah, those who were charged with implementing it, then failed to uphold it, [then] failed to act in accordance with it, in what pertains to the descriptions of the Prophet (s), and so did not believe in him, is as the likeness of an ass carrying books, in that it does not benefit from them. Evil is the likeness of the people who deny God’s signs, those confirming the truth of the Prophet (s) – the object of rebuke is omitted but is implied to be hâdhâ’l-mathalu, ‘this likeness’). And God does not guide the evildoing folk, the disbelievers. (Jalal ud-Din Siyuti, Tafsir al-Jalalayn, Commentary on Surah 62:5, Source)

 

The likeness of those who were entrusted with the Tawrah, but did not carry it, is as the likeness of a donkey which carries huge burdens of books. (Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, Source)

 

So in summary, the Quran does not use any offensive terms for disbelievers in general. It compares certain evil sinners to likes of animals in order to point out to them the inhumane actions that they commit. 

 

Now if Christian missionaries had problems with those Quranic verses then what do they say about these following verses from the Bible?

 

Job 20:7

he will perish forever, like his own dung; those who have seen him will say, ‘Where is he?’

 

Psalms 59:5-6:15

O LORD God Almighty, the God of Israel, rouse yourself to punish all the nations; show no mercy to wicked traitors. Selah They return at evening, snarling like dogs, and prowl about the city. They wander about for food and howl if not satisfied.

 

Proverbs 20:11

As a dog returns to its vomit, so a fool repeats his folly. (If you read 2 Peter 2:22 he uses this quote to talk about the false teachers during his time.)

 

Isaiah 19:14

The LORD has poured into them a spirit of dizziness; they make Egypt stagger in all that she does, as a drunkard staggers around in his vomit.

 

Jeremiah 2:23-25

“How can you say, ‘I am not defiled; I have not run after the Baals’? See how you behaved in the valley; consider what you have done. You are a swift she-camel running here and there, a wild donkey accustomed to the desert, sniffing the wind in her craving-in her heat who can restrain her? Any males that pursue her need not tire themselves; at mating time they will find her. Do not run until your feet are bare and your throat is dry. But you said, ‘It’s no use! I love foreign gods, and I must go after them.’

 

Jeremiah 5:8

They are well-fed, lusty stallions, each neighing for another man’s wife.

 

Jeremiah 25:33

And the slain of the LORD shall be at that day from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung upon the ground. (KJV Translation)

Ezekiel 23:20

There she lusted after her lovers, whose genitals were like those of donkeys and whose emission was like that of horses.

 

Zephaniah 1:17

And I will bring distress upon men, that they shall walk like blind men, because they have sinned against the LORD: and their blood shall be poured out as dust, and their flesh as the dung. (KJV Translation)
 

Matthew 12:34

You brood of vipers, how can you who are evil say anything good? For out of the overflow of the heart the mouth speaks.

 

Matthew 16:23

Jesus turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me; you do not have in mind the things of God, but the things of men.”

 

What’s worse than being called Satan?

 

Philippians 3:2

2Watch out for those dogs, those men who do evil, those mutilators of the flesh.

 

Titus 1:12

One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies.

 

Revelation 22:15

Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood.

 

So whose scripture is more insulting to sinners?

Was Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) An Idol Worshipper?

The article will be divided into the following sections:-

 

-Did the Prophet sacrifice or eat food sacrificed to idols?

-The Muslims used to pray towards the direction of the Ka’bah when the Idols were filling it. Is this idol worship?

-The Prophet kissed the Black Stone. Does that mean he worshipped it?

 

Did the Prophet sacrifice or eat food sacrificed to idols?

 

The hadith presented to show this is…

 

Saheeh Bukhari 

Volume 7, Book 67, Number 407:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said that he met Zaid bin ‘Amr Nufail at a place near Baldah and this had happened before Allah’s Apostle received the Divine Inspiration. Allah’s Apostle presented a dish of meat (that had been offered to him by the pagans) to Zaid bin ‘Amr, but Zaid refused to eat of it and then said (to the pagans), “I do not eat of what you slaughter on your stonealtars (Ansabs) nor do I eat except that on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned on slaughtering.”

 

Here we see the hadith in a different version…

 

Volume 5, Book 58, Number 169:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet met Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail in the bottom of (the valley of) Baldah before any Divine Inspiration came to the Prophet. A meal was presented to the Prophet but he refused to eat from it. (Then it was presented to Zaid) who said, “I do not eat anything which you slaughter in the name of your stone idols. I eat none but those things on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned at the time of slaughtering.” Zaid bin ‘Amr used to criticize the way Quraish used to slaughter their animals, and used to say, “Allah has created the sheep and He has sent the water for it from the sky, and He has grown the grass for it from the earth; yet you slaughter it in other than the Name of Allah. He used to say so, for he rejected that practice and considered it as something abominable.

 

Here we see that the meal was presented to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and then it was presented to Zayd. Unlike the first hadith, which only shows that the Prophet (peace be upon him) presented the meal. So it appears that BOTH the Prophet and Zayd refused to eat from the dish. 

 

Imam Ibn Hajar Al Asqalani mentions several different narrations regarding this event (Fathul Bari, Kitab: Al Zhabaa’ih wal Sayd, Bab: Ma Zhabaha A’ala Nasab wal Asnaam, Commentary on Hadith no. 5075, Source) and (Fathul Bari, Kitab: Al Manaqib, Bab: Hadeeth Zayd bin Amro bin Nafeel, Commentary on Hadith no.3540, Source) He gives different possibilities that the Prophet (peace be upon him)  never ate that food nor sacrificed food to idols.

 

HOWEVER, ONLY FOR SAKE OF ARGUMENT so that Christian missionaries won’t accuse us of trying to run away from the issue, lets agree with them ONLY FOR SAKE OF ARGUMENT and say that the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) did do those things. 

 

The hadith make it clear that this incident happened before Muhammad’s (peace be upon him) Prophet hood…

 

Volume 7, Book 67, Number 407:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said that he met Zaid bin ‘Amr Nufail at a place near Baldah and this had happened before Allah’s Apostle received the Divine Inspiration. Allah’s Apostle presented a dish of meat (that had been offered to him by the pagans) to Zaid bin ‘Amr, but Zaid refused to eat of it and then said (to the pagans), “I do not eat of what you slaughter on your stonealtars (Ansabs) nor do I eat except that on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned on slaughtering.”

 

At this time the Prophet (peace be upon him) was not even guided with the truth. He did not know who God was and did not truly worship Him the way He should be worshipped. Secondly, the verse prohibiting the eating of food sacrificed under anything besides God’s name came much later and therefore there wasn’t a law that the Prophet (peace be upon him) broke in this situation. Once the Prophet (peace be upon him) was guided to the truth by having revelations sent down to him, he did nothing but promote against idol worship.

I don’t understand how Christians have a problem with Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) eating food sacrificed to idols (assuming he did) before his Prophet hood when he wasn’t guided but don’t have a problem with Prophet Solomon worshipping idols during his Prophet hood according to the Bible and yet he was one of the authors of the Bible, which is allegedly a book that demotes idol worship!!! Read this article. This is a double standard by Christians. Because if this disproves the Prophet hood of Muhammad (peace be upon him) then this also disproves the Prophet hood of Solomon portrayed in the Bible. 

 

Do the following Hadith show that the Prophet  (peace be upon him) was someone who liked or venerated idols?…

 

Saheeh Bukhari

Volume 1, Book 1, Number 6:

Then I asked you what he ordered you to do. You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship any thing along with Him and forbade you to worship idols and ordered you to pray, to speak the truth and to be chaste.

 

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 658:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

The Prophet entered Mecca and (at that time) there were three hundred-and-sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He started stabbing the idols with a stick he had in his hand and reciting: “Truth (Islam) has come and Falsehood (disbelief) has vanished.”

 

Volume007, Book 066, Hadith Number 382.

Narated By Abu Huraira : The Prophet said, “Neither Fara’ nor ‘Atira (is permissible):” Al-Fara’ nor ‘Atira (is permissible):” Al-Fara’ was the first offspring (of camels or sheep) which the pagans used to offer (as a sacrifice) to their idols. And Al-’Atira was (a sheep which was to be slaughtered) during the month of Rajab.

 

Saheeh Muslim

Book 001, Number 0352:

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported: Some people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Messenger of Allah! shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and added: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon with no cloud over it, and do you feel trouble in seeing the moon (open) in the full moonlit night with no cloud over it? They said: No, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: You will not feel any trouble in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection any more than you do in seeing any one of them. When the Day of Resurrection comes a Mu’adhdhin (a proclaimer) would proclaim: Let every people follow what they used to worship. Then all who worshipped idols and stones besides Allah would fall into the Fire, till only the righteous and the vicious and some of the people of the Book who worshipped Allah are left……….

 

Book 004, Number 1812:

‘Amr b. ‘Abasa Sulami reported: I in the state of the Ignorance (before embracing Islam) used to think that the people were in error and they were not on anything (which may be called the right path) and worshipped the idols. In the meanwhile I heard of a man in Mecca who was giving news (on the basis of his prophetic knowledge) ; so I sat on my ride and went to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was at that time hiding as his people had made life hard for him. I adopted a friendly attitude (towards the Meccans and thus managed) to enter Mecca and go to him (the Holy Prophet) and I said to him: Who are you? He said: I am a Prophet (of Allah). I again said: Who is a Prophet? He said: (I am a Prophet in the sense that) I have been sent by Allah. I said: What is that which you have been sent with? He said: I have been sent to join ties of relationship (with kindness and affection), to break the Idols, and to proclaim the oneness of Allah (in a manner that) nothing is to be associated with Him……….

 

Book 010, Number 3840:

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying in the Year of Victory while he was in Mecca: Verily Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wine, carcass, swine and idols, It was said: Allah’s Messenger, you see that the fat of the carcass is used for coating the boats and varnishing the hides and people use it for lighting purposes, whereupon he said: No, it is forbidden, Then Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah the Exalted and Majestic destroy the Jews; when Allah forbade the use of fat of the carcass for them, they melted it, and then sold it and made use of its price (received from it).

 

Book 015, Number 4043:

Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not swear by idols, nor by your fathers.

 

Book 019, Number 4397:

It has been narrated by Ibn Abdullah who said: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) entered Mecca. There were three hundred and sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He began to thrust them with the stick that was in his hand saying:” Truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Lo! falsehood was destined to vanish” (xvii. 8). Truth has arrived, and falsehood can neither create anything from the beginning nor can It restore to life

 

Muwatta Malik

Book 20, Number 20.51.176:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr used to say, “Know that the whole of Arafa is a standing-place except for the middle of Urana, and that the wholeof Muzdalifa is a standing-place except for the middle of Muhassir.”

Malik said, “Allah, the Blessed and Exalted says, ‘There is to be no rafath, no fusuq and no jidal during the hajj.’ ” (Sura 2 ayat 197).

He added, “Rafath is sexual relations with women, and Allah knows best. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted says, ‘Rafath with your women is permitted to you on the night of the fast.’ (Sura 2 ayat 197). Fusuq are sacrifices made to idols, and Allah knows best. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, ‘Or a fisq offered up to other than Allah.’ (Sura 2 ayat 197) Jidal (arguing) during the hajj refers to when the Quraysh used to stand near the mashar al-haram at Quzah in Muzdalifa, while the Arabs and others would stand at Arafa, and they would argue about who was the more correct. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, ‘And we appointed a method of sacrifice for every nation, which they followed, so let them not dispute with you about the matter, and call to your Lord. Surely you are on a straight guidance.’ (Sura 22 ayat 67) This is what jidal refers to in our opinion, and Allah knows best. This I have heard from the people of knowledge.”

 

The Muslims used to pray towards the Ka’bah when the Idols were filling it. Is this idol worship?

Some argue that while the Muslims were in Madinah and before they conquered Makkah to destroy the idols, the Ka’bah was filled with idols and the Muslims used to pray towards the Ka’bah knowing that the idols were in it. So they argue that this is idol worship. 

This is indeed a ridiculous argument. I already quoted hadith showing that once the Muslims conquered Makkah the idols surrounding the Ka’bah were destroyed…

 

Saheeh Bukhari

Volume 3, Book 43, Number 658:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

The Prophet entered Mecca and (at that time) there were three hundred-and-sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He started stabbing the idols with a stick he had in his hand and reciting: “Truth (Islam) has come and Falsehood (disbelief) has vanished.”

 

Saheeh Muslim

Book 019, Number 4397:

It has been narrated by Ibn Abdullah who said: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) entered Mecca. There were three hundred and sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He began to thrust them with the stick that was in his hand saying:” Truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Lo! falsehood was destined to vanish” (xvii. 8). Truth has arrived, and falsehood can neither create anything from the beginning nor can It restore to life

 

If it was the Muslim’s intention to worship the idols surrounding the Ka’bah then why did they go and destroy them once they conquered Makkah? It makes no sense. 

 

Moiz Ahmad was asked regarding this issue and he replied back very logically…

 

All that I can say about your statements cited above is that you have very successfully criticized your own interpretation of the referred incident. However, a more honest and a more academic approach of criticizing Islam, in my opinion, would rather have been to first understand the implication of facing the Ka`bah (with or without the idols) according to the Muslim mind, and then to criticize that implication. Nevertheless, rather than going through this academic exercise, you have ascribed a certain implication to the act of facing the Ka`bah during the Muslim prayers and have criticized that implication, as if it were the real implication held and ascribed to by the Muslims as well as promoted by the Prophet (pbuh). Do you consider this as being intellectually honest?

Idolatry, I am sure you know, is to worship idols. Had Mohammed (pbuh) been so fond of worshiping idols, as you have implied in your comments, he would have made the necessary adjustments and compromises in his message, while he was still in Mekkah, and thereby avoided his own and his family’s persecution, when the time was right for it. After all, what benefits would now have accrued of worshiping idols, when he had already enflamed the enmity and hatred of all of the Arab nations against himself, in particular, and his followers, in general.

If your interpretation of the incident is held to be correct, then facing the Ka`bah, with or without the idols, is itself idolatry. However, contrary to what you have interpreted from the incident, when Muslims offer their prayers facing the Ka`bah, it is not the Ka`bah that they worship, but the one God. Facing the Ka`bah symbolizes a number of things, but worshiping the Ka`bah is definitely not one of them, just as the Jews did not worship the Ark, when they turned toward it, during Amidah[1][1]. In exactly the same manner, when the Prophet (pbuh), according to the directives of the Qur’an, turned toward the Ka`bah in his prayers, even while it was filled with idols, it did not signify worshiping or paying homage to the idols. It only signified worshiping the one God, facing the direction ordained by Him. (Source)

  

The Prophet kissed the Black Stone. Does that mean he worshipped it?

This has to be one of the lamest arguments yet. Just because the Prophet (peace be upon him) kissed the Black Stone how does that necessarily imply that he worshipped it?

 

Saheeh Bukhari

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 667:

Narrated ‘Abis bin Rabia:

‘Umar came near the Black Stone and kissed it and said “No doubt, I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit anyone nor harm anyone. Had I not seen Allah’s Apostle kissing you I would not have kissed you.”

 

Volume 2, Book 26, Number 675:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father who said:

“Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed the Corner (Black Stone) saying, ‘By Allah! I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit nor harm. Had I not seen the Prophet touching (and kissing) you, I would never have touched (and kissed) you.’ Then he kissed it and said, ‘There is no reason for us to do Ramal (in Tawaf) except that we wanted to show off before the pagans, and now Allah has destroyed them.’ ‘Umar added, ‘(Nevertheless), the Prophet did that and we do not want to leave it (i.e. Ramal).’

 

We can see that Umar was even acknowledging that this stone had no power to do anything. So if the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) truly worshipped this stone then he should have at least informed his companions that this stone was an idol and that they should pray to it. However, we see that the companions did not do such a thing because the Prophet (peace be upon him) did not promote or believe in such a thing. 

 

 

And Allah knows best,

Sharia Criminal Law is Strict

But Why Are You Complaining?

A lot of Islamic critics tend to attack and criticize Islam because its Shariah Law is strict. I agree, Islam is very strict when it comes to justice. But why complain and argue about something that will not affect you? Who are the people that should complain about Shariah Law? It is the people who are going to get affected by it, that’s who. Who are the people who are going to get affected by it?  It’s those rapists, drug dealers, murderers, thieves, armed robbers, fornicators, adulterers, slanderers, drunkards, party animals, etc. that are going to get affected by this law. Are you one of them? If you are, then you better change your ways because you have no right to be any of those things in the first place. If you are not, then why complain?

People might go and say, “Well we are born sinners, we have to sin” But that is no excuse. I can’t go to court and tell the judge that I was born a sinner. We all make small mistakes. We all make minor sins. But in Shariah Law there are no punishments for minor sins, but for major sins. There is no excuse for us to commit major sins.

Terrorism and Fundamentalism

This question is often hurled at Muslims, either directly or indirectly, during any discussion on religion or world affairs. Muslim stereotypes are perpetuated in every form of the media accompanied by gross misinformation about Islam and Muslims. In fact, such misinformation and false propaganda often leads to discrimination and acts of violence against Muslims. A case in point is the anti-Muslim campaign in the American media following the Oklahoma bomb blast, where the press was quick to declare a ‘Middle Eastern conspiracy’ behind the attack. The culprit was later identified as a soldier from the American Armed Forces.

Let us analyze this allegation of ‘fundamentalism’ and ‘terrorism’:

Definition of the word ‘fundamentalist’
A fundamentalist is a person who follows and adheres to the fundamentals of the doctrine or theory he is following. For a person to be a good doctor, he should know, follow, and practice the fundamentals of medicine. In other words, he should be a fundamentalist in the field of medicine. For a person to be a good mathematician, he should know, follow and practice the fundamentals of mathematics. He should be a fundamentalist in the field of mathematics. For a person to be a good scientist, he should know, follow and practice the fundamentals of science. He should be a fundamentalist in the field of science.

Not all ‘fundamentalists’ are the same
One cannot paint all fundamentalists with the same brush. One cannot categorize all fundamentalists as either good or bad. Such a categorization of any fundamentalist will depend upon the field or activity in which he is a fundamentalist. A fundamentalist robber or thief causes harm to society and is therefore undesirable. A fundamentalist doctor, on the other hand, benefits society and earns much respect.

I am proud to be a Muslim fundamentalist
I am a fundamentalist Muslim who, by the grace of Allah, knows, follows and strives to practice the fundamentals of Islam. A true Muslim does not shy away from being a fundamentalist. I am proud to be a fundamentalist Muslim because, I know that the fundamentals of Islam are beneficial to humanity and the whole world. There is not a single fundamental of Islam that causes harm or is against the interests of the human race as a whole. Many people harbor misconceptions about Islam and consider several teachings of Islam to be unfair or improper. This is due to insufficient and incorrect knowledge of Islam. If one critically analyzes the teachings of Islam with an open mind, one cannot escape the fact that Islam is full of benefits both at the individual and collective levels.

Every Muslim should be a terrorist
Every Muslim should be a terrorist. A terrorist is a person who causes terror. The moment a robber sees a policeman he is terrified. A policeman is a terrorist for the robber. Similarly every Muslim should be a terrorist for the antisocial elements of society, such as thieves, dacoits and rapists. Whenever such an anti-social element sees a Muslim, he should be terrified. It is true that the word ‘terrorist’ is generally used for a person who causes terror among the common people. But a true Muslim should only be a terrorist to selective people i.e. anti-social elements, and not to the common innocent people. In fact a Muslim should be a source of peace for innocent people.

Islam means peace
Islam is derived from the word ‘salaam’ which means peace. It is a religion of peace whose fundamentals teach its followers to maintain and promote peace throughout the world.

Thus every Muslim should be a fundamentalist i.e. he should follow the fundamentals of the Religion of Peace: Islam. He should be a terrorist only towards the antisocial elements in order to promote peace and justice in the society.

 

 

And God knows best..

Misquoted “Violent Verses” in the Holy Quran

It is amazing to see how many non-Muslims would blindly post the verses from Quran, without even reading from ‘appropriate’ and well-know translations. Needless to say they hardly ever know the context. In this article we will be examining commonly quoted verses on the topic of violence and refuting them. This article is divided in 2 parts:
1) Refuting commonly quoted verses on the topic of violence
2) Providing accurate picture of Islam

1)Refuting commonly quoted verses on the topic of violence

Quran 9:5
Islam-critics only post 9:5:
“Then, when the sacred months have passed, slay the idolaters wherever ye find them, and take them (captive), and besiege them, and prepare for them each ambush. But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.” (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 9:5)

Let’s read the verse in context 9:1-9:5:
Freedom from obligation (is proclaimed) from Allah and His messenger toward those of the idolaters with whom ye made a treaty. Travel freely in the land four months, and know that ye cannot escape Allah and that Allah will confound the disbelievers (in His Guidance). And a proclamation from Allah and His messenger to all men on the day of the Greater Pilgrimage that Allah is free from obligation to the idolaters, and (so is) His messenger. So, if ye repent, it will be better for you; but if ye are averse, then know that ye cannot escape Allah. Give tidings (O Muhammad) of a painful doom to those who disbelieve, Excepting those of the idolaters with whom ye (Muslims) have a treaty, and who have since abated nothing of your right nor have supported anyone against you. (As for these), fulfil their treaty to them till their term. Lo! Allah loveth those who keep their duty (unto Him). Then, when the sacred months have passed, slay the idolaters wherever ye find them, and take them (captive), and besiege them, and prepare for them each ambush. But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 9:1-5)

This verses is always quoted out of context, they never post 9:6 or from 9:1 to 9:6. If we read from start it states that there was a treaty, which the Pagans of Arab broke. Thus Allah gave them 4 months as 9:2 states in order to amend the treaty. Verse 9:4 states that the punishment prescribed in 9:5 is ONLY to those who broke the treaty and NOT to those who abided by the treaty. Therefore the context of 9:5 is of war with the pagan Arabs who broke the treaty yet refused to amend it in 4 months.

Naturally, in war violence is expected. If a war is declared between Country A and Country B, because country B broke the treaty and refused to amend, then if president of country A states “wherever you find soldiers of Country B, you kill them and besiege them”, no one would truly find much wrong in that statement.

Killing in war is nothing peculiar, and there is yet to be a war where soldiers hugged and kissed each other. In additions, Dr. Zakir Naik writes in his book “Replies to the most common questions asked by non-muslims“:

“4. Verse 9:5 quoted to boost morale of Muslims during battle
Similarly in Surah Taubah chapter 9 verse 5 the Qur’an says, “Kill the Mushriqs [pagans] where ever you find them”, during a battle to boost the morale of the Muslim soldiers. What the Qur’an is telling Muslim soldiers is, don’t be afraid during battle; wherever you find the enemies kill them.”

Islam-critics remain shy of posting the next verse, 9:6, as it contains the answer to their deception:

“And if anyone of the idolaters seeketh thy protection (O Muhammad), then protect him so that he may hear the Word of Allah, and afterward convey him to his place of safety. That is because they are a folk who know not. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 9:6)

Quran does not only say that you release those who seek protection but it goes even further and states to protect them! In the present international scenario, even a kind, peace-loving army General, during a battle, may let the enemy soldiers go free, if they want peace. But which army General will ever tell his soldiers, that if the enemy soldiers want peace during a battle, don’t just let them go free, but also escort them to a place of security?

Hence even in war Quran promotes peace.

Quran 2:191
Islam-critics usually apply “cut and choose” approach with regards to this verse. They only quote: “And slay them wherever ye catch them…” (2:191). However, let us be brave enough to read the whole passage in context from 2:190-195:

Fight in the cause of God those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for God loves not transgressors. And kill them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from where they have turned you out; for persecution and oppression are worse than slaughter; but fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight you there; but if they fight you, kill them. Such is the reward of those who reject faith. But if they cease, God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in God; but if they cease, let there be no hostility except to those who practice oppression. The prohibited month, for the prohibited month, and so for all things prohibited, there is the law of equality. If then any one transgresses the prohibition against you, transgress ye likewise against him. But fear (the punishment of) God, and know that God is with those who restrain themselves. And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah, and make not your own hands contribute to (your) destruction; but do good; for Allah loveth those who do good. (YUSUF ALI, Quran 2:190-195)

The verse clearly states to fight those who fight you, yet do not transgress limits. In so sense therefore does it promote killing of innocent but allows self-defence. It further goes on to state “And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice” and “if they cease, let there be no hostility except to those who practice oppression”. Hence, once again when the whole context is examined the verses does not promote killing of innocent in anyway.

Abdul Majid Daryabadi (Finlay, Greece Under the Romans, pp. 367-368) writes on verse 2:190:
“…Violating the truce they themselves had signed. The Muslims, after having borne untold persecution with almost superhuman fortitude for years and years at the hands of the pagans of Makkah, are now for the first time enjoined to take to reprisals. ‘For a full thirteen years the Muslims were subjected to relentless persecution in Mecca. The Prophet and his followers fled for life to Medina, but the enemy would not leave them alone in their refuge. They came to attack them within a year, and the first three battles were fought in the very locality which will whether the Prophet was an assailant or defendant’ (Headley, The Original Church of Jesus Christ and Islam, p. 155). The Makkans had signed a truce and were the first to break it…”

Once again when the whole context is examined the verses does not promote killing of innocents, whether muslims or non-muslims in anyway, but only self-defence.

Quran 4:89
Verse says:
But if they turn away, catch them and slaughter them wherever ye find them; and (in any case) take no friends or helpers from their ranks.” (4:89)

Once again the context is ignored, they don’t quote previous and next verses.

They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and thus be on the same footing (as they): But take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of Allah (From what is forbidden). But if they turn renegades, seize them and slay them wherever ye find them; and (in any case) take no friends or helpers from their ranks;- Except those who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people. If Allah had pleased, He could have given them power over you, and they would have fought you: Therefore if they withdraw from you but fight you not, and (instead) send you (Guarantees of) peace, then Allah Hath opened no way for you (to war against them). Others you will find that wish to gain your confidence as well as that of their people: Every time they are sent back to temptation, they succumb thereto: if they withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands, seize them and slay them wherever ye get them: In their case We have provided you with a clear argument against them. (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 4:89-91)

When we read it in context, verse 4:89 is NOT to those “who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people.” This verse is only referring to those “withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands”.

Dr. Muzammil H. Siddiqi says with regards to this verse:

“Now tell me honestly, do these verses give a free permission to kill any one anywhere? These verses were revealed by God to Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), at the time when Muslims were attacked by the non-Muslims of Makkah on a regular basis. They were frightening the Muslim community of Madinah. One may say using the contemporary jargon that there were constant terrorist attacks on Madinah and in this situation Muslims were given permission to fight back the “terrorist”. These verses are not a permission for “terrorism” but they are a warning against the “terrorists.” But even in these warnings you can see how much restraint and care is emphasized.”

Therefore, it is clear that the verse only allows self-defence against those who “withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands”. Naturally, it would be necessary for the enemies to withdraw and make peace in order to achieve peace. Verse is not referring to “those who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people”.

In “…withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands”, it is obviously necessary to give guarantees of peace or form a treaty in addition to stop fighting. Otherwise, anyone can pretend to be “restraining their hands” when they are weak, and when they are strong again they come back and attack again. Thus to make it official Quran says to give you (guarantees) of peace, and not act as two-faced.

Quran 4:95
We have already discussed 4:89, now lets look at 4:95. Common translation amongst the critics of this verse (poorly translated) is:

Qur’an 4:95 Not equal are those believers who sit at home and receive no injurious hurt, and those who strive hard, fighting Jihad in God’s Cause with their wealth and lives. God has granted a rank higher to those who strive hard, fighting Jihad with their wealth and bodies to those who sit (at home). Unto each has God promised good, but He prefers Jihadists who strive hard and fight above those who sit home. He has distinguished his fighters with a huge reward.

Now let’s examine this verse in the light of another common translation:

O ye who believe! When ye go forth (to fight) in the way of Allah, be careful to discriminate, and say not unto one who offereth you peace: “Thou art not a believer,” seeking the chance profits of this life (so that ye may despoil him). With Allah are plenteous spoils. Even thus (as he now is) were ye before; but Allah hath since then been gracious unto you. Therefore take care to discriminate. Allah is ever Informed of what ye do. Those of the believers who sit still, other than those who have a (disabling) hurt, are not on an equality with those who strive in the way of Allah with their wealth and lives. Allah hath conferred on those who strive with their wealth and lives a rank above the sedentary. Unto each Allah hath promised good, but He hath bestowed on those who strive a great reward above the sedentary; (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 4:94-95)

The verse is stating those who strive in the path of God with lives and wealth are not equal to those who do not, which is logical. Accurate translations make no mention of “Jihadists” and killing as poor translations indicate. Once again, critics take advantage of inaccurate translations. Also 4:94 prevents killing of innocents as it says “…be careful to discriminate, and say not unto one who offereth you peace: “Thou art not a believer,” seeking the chance profits of this life…”

Quran 47:4
If read with good translation and historical context in mind, no significant complaint can be found about 47:4. However, some non-muslims insist on using a very poor translation of Quran with additions. One such translation reads:

Qur’an 47:4 So, when you clash with the unbelieving Infidels in battle, smite their necks until you overpower them, killing and wounding many of them. At length, when you have thoroughly subdued them, bind them firmly, making (them) captives. Thereafter either generosity or ransom until the war lays down its burdens. Thus are you commanded by God to continue carrying out Jihad against the unbelieving infidels until they submit to Islam .

However, almost all of the major translations are contrary to the above translation. Yusuf Ali’s translation reads:

Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers (in fight), smite at their necks; At length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly (on them): thereafter (is the time for) either generosity or ransom: Until the war lays down its burdens. Thus (are ye commanded): but if it had been Allah’s Will, He could certainly have exacted retribution from them (Himself); but (He lets you fight) in order to test you, some with others. But those who are slain in the Way of Allah,- He will never let their deeds be lost. (Yusuf Ali Translation, Quran 47:4)

Further translations can be checked out here. Nowhere does the accurate translations make any mention of 1)”killing and wounding” 2) “Thus are you commanded by God to continue carrying out Jihad against the unbelieving infidels until they submit to Islam”, those are additions of the translator’s and are not to be found in Quran.

According to Professor Shahul Hameed (http://www.islamonline.net/askaboutislam/display.asp?hquestionID=8922), historical context of this verse is Battle of Badr. He writes:

“The context of this verse was when the Muslims were to fight their enemies for their very existence. After thirteen years of endurance and patience, the prophet and his companions had to leave their home town of Makkah and to emigrate to Madinah. When the people of Madinah had welcomed him there and he was accepted as a leader there, the Makkans became unhappy. They wanted to eliminate Muhammad and his religion; and so they sent their army to root out Islam. And the crucial battle took place in Badr.”

Once again, the context is of war here and therefore killing of innocent people is not prescribed. Naturally, in war people would be expected to fight and kill, therefore “smite at their necks” is only natural.

Quran 33:23
Another poor translation of this verse commonly seen reads:
Qur’an 33:23 Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with God and have gone out for Jihad (holy fighting ). Some have completed their vow to extreme and have been martyred fighting and dying in His Cause, and some are waiting, prepared for death in battle.

More accurate and common translation reads:
Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah: of them some have completed their vow (to the extreme), and some (still) wait: but they have never changed (their determination) in the least: (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 33.23)

Critics have included “fighting and dying”, “prepared for death in battle” and their own interpretation to the verse. Ibn Kathir writes:

“When Allah mentions how the hypocrites broke their promise to Him that they would not turn their backs, He describes the believers as firmly adhering to their covenant and their promise:
([they] have been true to their covenant with Allah; of them some have fulfilled their Nahbah;) Some of [the Qur’anic commentators] said: “Met their appointed time (i.e., death).” Al-Bukhari said, “Their covenant, and refers back to the beginning of the Ayah.
(and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed in the least.) means, they have never changed or broken their covenant with Allah. (Tafsir Ibn Kathir)”

It is clear, when read in proper translation, that the verse does not promote killing of innocents at all.

Quran 2:217-218
Verse states:
They ask thee concerning fighting in the Prohibited Month. Say: “Fighting therein is a grave (offence); but graver is it in the sight of Allah to prevent access to the path of Allah, to deny Him, to prevent access to the Sacred Mosque, and drive out its members.” Tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter. Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you back from your faith if they can. And if any of you Turn back from their faith and die in unbelief, their works will bear no fruit in this life and in the Hereafter; they will be companions of the Fire and will abide therein. Those who believed and those who suffered exile and fought (and strove and struggled) in the path of Allah,- they have the hope of the Mercy of Allah: And Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful. (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 2:217-218)

The context of these verses refers to an expedition of a group of the companions of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), under the lead of Abdullah bin Jahsh Asadi. The companions recognized a caravan from the Quraysh. Since the Quraysh had openly declared war on the Muslims and had persecuted them to the extent that they drove them out of their homes, and stole their property, the companions present, felt that they could retaliate. They killed one man of from the caravan, and took two as prisoners. When they returned to Madinah, the Prophet Muhammad disapproved of their attack during the Holy Month. But God revealed this verse as a reminder to the Muslims that while killing in the Holy Month was bad, persecution and expelling people from their homes because of their faith is far worse. So the verses make it very clear that in the face of the terrorist attacks of the polytheists, the Muslims should be brave and steadfast and turn to God for help rather than giving in and leaving the truth.

Shaykh Safiur Rahman Al-Mubarakpuri (Al-Mubarakpuri, Ar-Raheeq Al-Makhtum; Riyadh-Saudi Arabia, Dar-us-Salam Publications, 1996; pp. 205-206)writes on verse 2:217:

The Words of Allah were quite clear and said that the tumult created by the polytheists was groundless. The sacred inviolable sanctities repeatedly violated in the long process of fighting Islam and persecuting its adherents. The wealth of the Muslims as well as their homes had already been violated and their Prophet s.a.w.s. had been the target of repeated attempts on his life…Shortly afterwards, the two captives were released and blood money (compensation) was given to the killed man’s father. (fn. For details see Zad Al-Ma’ad, 2/83-85; Ibn Hisham, 1/605; Rahmat-ul-lil’alameen, 1/115. 2/468.) (Al-Mubarakpuri, Ar-Raheeq Al-Makhtum; Riyadh-Saudi Arabia, Dar-us-Salam Publications, 1996; pp. 205-206, emphasis added)

Quran 2:244
2:244 Fight in God’s Cause, and know that God hears and knows all. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 2:244)

Verse 2:244 is informing us not to transgress limits and Allah “hears and knows all”, also fight in God’s cause which could be in reference to several things including liberation of the oppressed, meaning the helpless men and women who are yearning and praying for freedom as well as striving for all that which is good as well as doing Dawah in an appropriate manner. This does NOT refer to fighting and killing innocents. As Quran says:

Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 2:190)

Quran 4:76
Those who believe do battle for the cause of Allah; and those who disbelieve do battle for the cause of idols. So fight the minions of the devil. Lo! the devil’s strategy is ever weak. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 4:76)

Now, let’s read the verse in textual context:
Let those fight in the way of Allah who sell the life of this world for the other. Whoso fighteth in the way of Allah, be he slain or be he victorious, on him We shall bestow a vast reward. How should ye not fight for the cause of Allah and (for the cause) of the feeble among men and of the women and the children who are crying: Our Lord! Bring us forth from out this town of which the people are oppressors! Oh, give us from thy presence some protecting friend! Oh, give us from Thy presence some defender! Those who believe do battle for the cause of Allah; and those who disbelieve do battle for the cause of idols. So fight the minions of the devil. Lo! the devil’s strategy is ever weak. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 4:74-76)

Verse 4:76 is specific to those who have been oppressed. In order to help those who cannot help themselves is indeed a great deed and to shun away tyranny and help those who are weak and oppressed. Islam-critics seek to present a view of violence and hate on behalf of Quran, however, when the verse is examined carefully in a correct context, their deceit is clearly exposed.

Dr. Maher Hathout (Hathout, Jihad vs. Terrorism; US Multimedia Vera International, 2002, p.50) comments on verse 4:76 by saying:
This verse is related to the two preceding verses (see 4:74-75) where it was stated that those who fight for God’s cause would be rewarded whether they are victorious or slain. Fighting for God’s cause includes the liberation of the oppressed, meaning the helpless men and women who are yearning and praying for freedom. The believers fight for God’s cause, and the disbelievers fight for the sake of their idols. An idol may be taken conceptually. For example, evil or greed may figuratively be construed as idols. The believers should put all their trust in God the Almighty and Powerful and fear not the disbelievers and their evil plans. Evil plans are always inferior to goodness. (Hathout, Jihad vs. Terrorism; US Multimedia Vera International, 2002, p.50)

Quran 5:33
Verse states:
The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 5:33)

The verses before and after 5:33 are not usually quoted, as 5:32 prohibits murder and 5:34 encourages forgiveness.

On that account: We ordained for the Children of Israel that if any one slew a person – unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land – it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. Then although there came to them Our messengers with clear signs, yet, even after that, many of them continued to commit excesses in the land. The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter; Except for those who repent before they fall into your power: in that case, know that Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful. (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 5:32-34)

The verse mentions “The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land ” is either execution, OR crucifixion, OR the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, OR exile from the land. This is the punishment for waging war against the Prophet of God and spreading corruption. Four kinds of punishment are mentioned based upon the gravity of the crime. As Muhammad F. Malik writes in his translation of this verse:

The punishment for those who wage war against Allah and His Rasool and strive to create mischief in the land is death or crucifixion or the cutting off their hands and feet from opposite sides or exile from the land (based on the gravity of their offence)… (Malik, Al-Qur’an: Guidance for Mankind)

Therefore stealing may not result in execution but cutting of hand. Similarly, killing an innocent person may not result in exile from the land but execution. Verses 5:32 and 5:34 must also be taken in consideration, which condemns killing of innocent and takes into account repentance.

Quran 9:29
Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued. (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 9:29)

This verse is referring to the Islamic Concept called “Jizya”, which Shaikh Sayed Sabiq in the Fiqh Alsunna (a commonly used source of fiqh[rulings (Fatwa) of Muslim Islamic jurists]), describes as “the underlying root of the word jizya is jaza, and defines it as “A sum of money to be put on anyone who enters the themah (protection and the treaty of the Muslims) from the people of the book“.

It is usually portrayed by certain critics that jizya is a mechanism for discriminating non-muslims in an Islamic-society. This is a common misconception; jizya is a political method dealing with finance.

One of the main pillars of Islam is called Zakat (Muslims whose wealth is above a certain limit must pay a percentage of it (in most cases 2.5%) to the poor and needy). Islam does not “force” upon non-muslims to follow one of it’s main pillar. This certainly quietens some critics who would otherwise be accusing Islam of imposing itself on them. Just like in a non-muslim society muslims pay tax, likewise non-muslims are obliged to pay certain percentage of their money to the Islamic State. It is quite hypocritical of non-muslims to criticize Jizya, whilst, in non-muslims countries muslims have to pay tax. If tax is justified then so should jizya be.

Regarding the amount of jizya Shaykh Abu’l-Hasan Al-Mawardi (d. 1058CE) writes in his book Al-Mawardi, al-Ahkam as-Sultaniyyah, Ta-Ha Publishers Ltd. 1996, pp. 209-210:

“The fuqaha (Jurists) differ as to the amount of the Jizya. Abu Hanifa considers that those subject to this tax are of three kinds: the rich from whom forty-eight dirhams are taken; those of average means from whom twenty four are taken, and the poor from whom twelve dirhams are taken: he thus stipulated the minimum and maximum amounts and prohibits any further judgement on behalf of those responsible for its collection. Malik, however, does not fix its minimum and maximum amount and considers that those responsible should make their own judgement as to the minimum and maximum. Ash-Shafi’i considers that the minimum is a dinar, and that it is not permitted to go below this while he does not stipulate the maximum, the latter being dependant on the ijtihad (judgement) of those responsible: the Imam, however, should try to harmonise between the different amounts, or to exact an amount in accordance with people’s means.”

In conclusion, this verse refers to a non-muslim who doesn’t pay poll-tax in Islamic State and thus does not contribute to the financial needs of the territory. It is generally agreed by the four major Jurists that jizya money is based upon one’s income. We ought also not forget that muslims are also obliged to pay Zakat.

Some critics try to pose the conception that the verse ought to be translated as “Kill those who believe…” instead of “Fight those who believe…” They claim since the verse uses the arabic word Qateloo, which comes from the root word Qaatil. However, there is derivitive field in arabic, when prefix and suffix are added, it determines the defination of verse in context. If it meant to say kill, verse would have said uqtulo or Uqtul.

According to the Ectaco English-Arabic Online Dictionary, in arabic words for “Fight” are:

N مقاومة, شجار, مباراة في المِكمة, صراع, وغى, عراك, مناوشة, كفاح, نضال, مِكمة,
V
حارب, قاتل, تقاتل, تبارز, كافح, ناضل, ِكم, خاض معركة, قاوم [Source ]
Note: As the dictionary testifies one of the word for Fight is Qaatil (in a verb). Furthermore, in english, word Qaatil is translated thus:
A DEADLY, LETHAL, VITAL, MURDERED, MURDEROUS,
N KILLER, MANSLAYER, MURDERER, ASSASSIN,
V BATTLE, COMBAT, ENGAGE, FIGHT, WAR [
Source ]

So Fight indeed is a correct translation, in a context of a VERB. Also the jizya is only upon livings, dead people cannot pay money. Therefore “kill until they pay jizya” would also have logical contradictions, as killing would cause jizya to be abolished.

Quran 8:12-13 and 8:17
Anti-Islam websites quote this verse as:
“I will instill terror into the hearts of the unbelievers. Smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger tips off them. This because they contend against God and his apostle…”

Let’s read verses from 8:12-16:

When thy Lord inspired the angels, (saying): I am with you. So make those who believe stand firm. I will throw fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Then smite the necks and smite of them each finger. That is because they opposed Allah and His messenger. Whoso opposeth Allah and His messenger, (for him) lo! Allah is severe in punishment. That (is the award), so taste it, and (know) that for disbelievers is the torment of the Fire. O ye who believe! When ye meet those who disbelieve in battle, turn not your backs to them. Whoso on that day turneth his back to them, unless manoeuvring for battle or intent to join a company, he truly hath incurred wrath from Allah, and his habitation will be hell, a hapless journey’s end. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 8:12-16)

Hence when read in its textual context the verse is referring to smiting in the time of BATTLE. Now let’s read 8:17 which is presented in absence of 8:14-16:

Ye (Muslims) slew them not, but Allah slew them. And thou (Muhammad) threwest not when thou didst throw, but Allah threw, that He might test the believers by a fair test from Him. Lo! Allah is Hearer, Knower. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 8:12-16)

Verses 8:12-17 are in the context of Battle Of Badr. Ansar Al-’Adl ( Source ) comments on 8:12-13:
“The historical context is that this verse was revealed at the Battle of Badr, a battle in which the pagans of Makkah traveled over 200 miles to destroy the Muslims of Madinah. The Pagans of Makkah had an army of about 1000 while the Muslims were only 300 followers. The Prophet Muhammad ((peace be upon him)) and his followers had suffered severe persecutions and torture for 13 years in the city of Makkah. Having fled from Makkah to the safety of Madinah, they found that they were once again threatened.”

Al-Mubarakpuri, Ar-Raheeq Al-Makhtum; Riyadh-Saudi Arabia, Dar-us-Salam Publications, 1996; pp. 219-220, says:

“When the fierce engagement grew too hot he (Prophet Muhammed) again began to supplicate his Lord saying: “O Allâh! Should this group (of Muslims) be defeated today, You will no longer be worshipped.”…. Immediate was the response from Allâh, Who sent down angels from the heavens for the help and assistance of the Prophet (Peace be upon him) and his companions. The Noble Qur’ân observes:

And recall when your Lord inspired the angels: “Verily, I am with you, so keep firm those who have believed. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who have disbelieved.” [8:12]”

Furthermore, 8:19 says:
(O Qureysh!) If ye sought a judgment, now hath the judgment come unto you. And if ye cease (from persecuting the believers) it will be better for you, but if ye return (to the attack) We also shall return. And your host will avail you naught, however numerous it be, and (know) that Allah is with the believers (in His Guidance). (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 8:19)

It is obvious from historical and textual context therefore that the verse in no sense promote killing of innocents. Verse 8:19 reaches out a hand of peace towards the Qureysh despite their aggression.

Quran 5:51
Translation of PICKTHAL is usually quoted:
O ye who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for friends. They are friends one to another. He among you who taketh them for friends is (one) of them. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk. (PICKTHAL Translation Quran 5:51)

The arabic word Awliya used in 5:51 is mistranslated by PICKTHAL and other major translators. More accurate translation of the word Awliya would be “Protector” , “allies” or “intimate friends”. Dr. Muzammil Siddiqi says [ Source ]

“In the verse you quoted, the word “Awliya” is used. It is a plural and its singular is “wali”. The correct translation of the word “”wali”” is not “friend” but it is someone who is very close and intimate. It is also used to mean “guardian, protector, patron, lord and master.”

In addition, according to Ectaco Online Dictionary, root word of Awliya (Al-wali الولي) means:

N PROTECTOR

Whilst according to the same dictionary words for friends in arabic are:
N صديق, رفيق, زميل, نصير, الصاحبي عضو من جماعة المهتزين, الرفيق,
V
صادق, آزر
[
Source ]

Al-Wali and awliya are NOT mentioned in the above list of friends.

However, according to the same dictionary, an Arabic word for protector is الولي (the wali):

N الحامي, المدافع, الولي, النصير, الواقية أداة للوقاية من اّذى, الوصي على العرش
[
Source ]

Allah says that Allah alone is the Auliya (in a sense of a protector):
The likeness of those who take Auliyâ’ (protectors and helpers) other than Allâh is as the likeness of a spider, who builds (for itself) a house, but verily, the frailest (weakest) of houses is the spider’s house; if they but knew. (Al-’Ankabut 29:41)

Or have they taken (for worship) Auliyâ’ (guardians, supporters, helpers, protectors, etc.) besides Him? But Allâh, He Alone is the Walî (Protector, etc.). And it is He Who gives life to the dead, and He is Able to do all things. (Ash-Shura 42:9)

The word Auliya is also used as a substitiotion for God/Lord:

Say (O Muhammad SAW): “Who is the Lord of the heavens and the earth?” Say: “(It is) Allâh.” Say: “Have you then taken (for worship) Auliyâ’ (protectors, etc.) other than Him, such as have no power either for benefit or for harm to themselves?” Say: “Is the blind equal to the one who sees? Or darkness equal to light? Or do they assign to Allâh partners who created the like of His creation, so that the creation (which they made and His creation) seemed alike to them.” Say: “Allâh is the Creator of all things, He is the One, the Irresistible.” (Ra’d 13:16)

Do then those who disbelieve think that they can take My slaves [i.e., the angels, Allâh’s Messengers, ‘Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary), etc.] as Auliyâ’ (lords, gods, protectors, etc.) besides Me? Verily, We have prepared Hell as an entertainment for the disbelievers (in the Oneness of Allâh Islâmic Monotheism). (Al-Kahf 18:102)

Verily, they can avail you nothing against Allâh (if He wants to punish you). Verily, the Zâlimûn (polytheists, wrong-doers, etc.) are Auliyâ’ (protectors, helpers, etc.) to one another, but Allâh is the Walî (Helper, Protector, etc.) of the Muttaqûn (pious – see V.2:2). (Al-Jathiyah 45:19)

Or have they taken (for worship) Auliyâ’ (guardians, supporters, helpers, protectors, etc.) besides Him? But Allâh, He Alone is the Walî (Protector, etc.). And it is He Who gives life to the dead, and He is Able to do all things. (Ash-Shura 42:9)

Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allâh only. And those who take Auliyâ’ (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): “We worship them only that they may bring us near to Allâh.” Verily, Allâh will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly, Allâh guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)

Quran 9:111
Verses 9:111-112 states:
Allah hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain: a promise binding on Him in truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Qur’an: and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: that is the achievement supreme. Those that turn (to Allah) in repentance; that serve Him, and praise Him; that wander in devotion to the cause of Allah,: that bow down and prostrate themselves in prayer; that enjoin good and forbid evil; and observe the limit set by Allah;- (These do rejoice). So proclaim the glad tidings to the Believers. (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 9:111-112)

As we read in Quran limits set by Allah are: “Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.” (Yusuf Ali Translation, Quran 2:190).

Thus in the light of 2:190 it can be easily understood that the verse teaches self-defense in a form of a physical jihad (striving in the path of Allah). Let us also remember the rest of context of Chapter 9, which we have discussed before in 9:5 and 9:29.

Part 2: Providing accurate picture of Islam

Quran preaches peace
Unsurprisingly, Islam-critic shy away from posting verses of the Quran, which preaches peace. By bombarding verses out of their context or using dubious translations they seek to give the impression that a book such as Quran leaves no place for peace.

Can Muslim and non-Muslim co-exist?
One of the common misconception is that Quran teaches that either non-muslim must be forced to become Muslim or they must be put to death. They justify themselves by misquoting verses, most of which we have discussed in this article. Now, let’s examine what Quran really says, does Quran allow non-Muslim to keep their religion? One whole chapter is dedicated in Quran to this topic called Surah Kafiroon (Chapter THE DISBELIEVERS):

Say: O disbelievers! I worship not that which ye worship; Nor worship ye that which I worship. And I shall not worship that which ye worship. Nor will ye worship that which I worship. Unto you your religion, and unto me my religion. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 109:1-6)

The chapter gives crystal-clear evidence of “let and let live”. Quran states “Unto you your religion, and unto me my religion”. Thus no enforcement of religion by sword or otherwise is suggested in Islam. Furthermore, Quran says that there is no compulsion in religion; non-Muslims do not have to become Muslims against their wishes:

There is no compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth distinct from error. And he who rejecteth false deities and believeth in Allah hath grasped a firm handhold which will never break. Allah is Hearer, Knower. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 2:256)

Does Quran not say kill (innocent) non-believers?
Murder is a grave sin in Islam, Quran says in 5:32:

For that cause We decreed for the Children of Israel that whosoever killeth a human being for other than manslaughter or corruption in the earth, it shall be as if he had killed all mankind, and whoso saveth the life of one, it shall be as if he had saved the life of all mankind. Our messengers came unto them of old with clear proofs (of Allah’s Sovereignty), but afterwards lo! many of them became prodigals in the earth. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 5:32)

As Quran points out killing an innocent being is like killing an entire humanity, which naturally leaves no place for killing innocents. It must be pointed out that Quran states “…whosoever killeth a human being…”, thus referring to a human being and not simply restricted to Muslims.

Quran also says:
And slay not the life which Allah hath forbidden save with right. Whoso is slain wrongfully, We have given power unto his heir, but let him not commit excess in slaying. Lo! he will be helped. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 17:33)

Quran emphasizes not to slay unjustly!

Does Quran not states to hate non-Muslims and treat them unjustly?
This is another common misconception, Quran itself describes how ought a Muslim to a treat non-Muslims:

Allah forbids you not, with regard to those who fight you not for (your) Faith nor drive you out of your homes, from dealing kindly and justly with them: for Allah loveth those who are just. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 60:8)

Quran states to deal KINDLY and JUSTLY with those who don’t fight us. It does not only order Muslims “not to live and let live” but to even go a step further in living peacefully and deal with them kindly and justly.

Another verse says:
O ye who believe! Be steadfast witnesses for Allah in equity, and let not hatred of any people seduce you that ye deal not justly. Deal justly, that is nearer to your duty. Observe your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is Informed of what ye do. Allah hath promised those who believe and do good works: Theirs will be forgiveness and immense reward. (PICKTHAL Translation, Quran 5:8-9)

Allah emphasizes not to let hatred of people prevent them from upholding justice.

Does Quran not say to wage war with non-Muslims for any reason possible?
Quran states:

To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight), because they are wronged;- and verily, Allah is most powerful for their aid;- (They are) those who have been expelled from their homes in defiance of right,- (for no cause) except that they say, “our Lord is Allah”. Did not Allah check one set of people by means of another, there would surely have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques, in which the name of Allah is commemorated in abundant measure. Allah will certainly aid those who aid his (cause);- for verily Allah is full of Strength, Exalted in Might, (able to enforce His Will). (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 22:39-40)

There are reasons for which permission of war is given is mentioned in the verse as those have been wronged and “expelled from their homes in defiance of right” because they are Muslim. Quran also calls upon its followers not to transgress limits:

Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors. (YUSUF ALI Translation, Quran 2:190)

We Conclude with the following verse of the Quran:

How should ye not fight for the cause of Allah and (for the cause) of the feeble among men and of the women and the children who are crying: Our Lord! Bring us forth from out this town of which the people are oppressors! Oh, give us from thy presence some protecting friend! Oh, give us from Thy presence some defender! [4:75]

 

 

And Allah knows best..

“I have fabricated things against God” is a Lie Against Prophet Muhammed Peace Be Upon Him.

Some pathetic non-Muslims use unreliable quotes from unreliable books. They quote the following from Al-Tabari’s book:

 

“I have fabricated things against God and have imputed to Him words which He has not spoken.”
~MUHAMMAD (Al-Tabari 6:111)

Response:

This is in fact such a weak and stupid argument made by some Christians , and they desperately and shamelessly use it to disprove the prophethood of Muhammed.

For starter, who is Tabari ?!  Tabari  was a HISTORIAN not a scholar, so he does not verify the narrations as we will read in the introduction of his book. Anyway, Islamic historians would simply compile all the known narrations about a certain event, regardless of how authentic or reliable each of those narrations were. They would copy the Isnads (chains of transmitters) into their books, in order that the Muhaditheen (scholars of Hadith) could determine which narration was Sahih/Hasan (authentic/good) and which was Dhaeef (weak) or even Mawdoo (fabricated). In other words, the historians compiled the narrations, and the Muhaditheen authenticated them. Therefore, based on the above, we find that Tareekh at-Tabari is simply a COLLECTION OF NARRATIONS on certain events; some of these narrations are ACCURATE, whereas others are NOT. The authenticity of each narration depends on the Isnad (chain of transmitters): if the narration was transmitted by reliable narrators, then it would be accepted as valid, but if it was transmitted by unreliable people, then the narration was to be disregarded. Tabari says in a disclaimer in the introduction of his book:

 “I shall likewise mention those (narrators) who came after them, giving additional information about them. I do this so that it can be clarified whose transmission (of traditions) is praised and whose information is transmitted, whose transmission is to be rejected and whose transmission is to be disregarded…The reader should know that with respect to all I have mentioned and made it a condition to set down in this book of mine, I rely upon traditions and reports which have been transmitted and which I attribute to their transmitters. I rely only very rarely upon (my own) rationality and internal thought processes. For no knowledge of the history of men of the past and of recent men and events is attainable by those who were not able to observe them and did not live in their time, except through information and transmission produced by informants and transmitters. This knowledge cannot be brought out by reason or produced by internal thought processes. This book of mine may contain some information mentioned by me on the authority of certain men of the past, which the reader may disapprove of and the listener may find detestable, because he can find nothing sound and no real meaning in it. In such cases, he should know that it is not my fault that such information comes to him, but the fault of someone who transmitted it to me. I HAVE MERELY REPORTED IT as it was reported to me.(Tareekh at-Tabari, Vol.1, Introduction)” [ http://www.ahlelbayt.com/articles/islam/tabari ]    

 

So this quote is a LIE against Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), not just that, but there were many lies invented by the hypocrites from among the Jews in order to REJECT prophet Muhammed. The people were certain that Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was the awaited one and to defend themselves, the hypocrites from the Jews invented such lies.

Inventing lies is not a big problem for the liars, this is their job. For example, the Prophet once recited some Surahs(verses from Quran) to the pagans in Makkah and prostrated to God Almighty at the end. The pagans who were speechless at the beauty of the recitation also prostrated. When the news spread to the leaders of the pagans, they were upset and were looking to take action against those pagans who had prostrated. In order to defend themselves, those pagans lied that Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) had said good things about their false gods. The lie was made to defend themselves.

If these Christians feel that the hypocrites were telling the truth and he really praised the pagan gods, then he must also accept the hypocrites around Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) who claimed the same for Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him).

Just like the hypocrites invented lies against the Prophets of the Old Testament (sinners, rapists, killers, incest performers, idol worshippers, nudists etc), they invented lies against Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) but the difference is that Muslims have rejected these hypocrites and have thrown them of their books .

Another thing, Muhammed peace be upon him was SINCERE, and he was called ”The Trustworthy” and “Truthful” before his prophethood, so how can he fabricate things on God, doesn’t make any sense, dose it ?!

Christians’ conclusion that Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) had Satan behind him just reminds one of the story of Lazarus when Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) raised him from death by the permission of God Almighty. The hypocrites around him stated that “the devil was behind him”. Such allegations have been labeled at Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) as well and it is no surprise at all.

 

So this argument that Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) openly said that he lied is just PATHETIC and CHILDISH as can be seen. Making use of the weakest of weak narrations is the job of the HYPOCRITES.

 

I bear witness there’s no god but Allah, and Muhammed is his final messenger..

 

And Allah knows the best..

If Islam is the best religion, why are many of the Muslims dishonest, unreliable, and involved in activities such as cheating, bribing, dealing in drugs, etc.?

1.   Media maligns Islam:

Islam is without doubt the best religion but the media is in the hands of the westerners who are afraid of Islam. The media is continuously broadcasting and printing information against Islam. They either provide misinformation about Islam, misquote Islam or project a point out of proportion, if any.

When any bomb blasts take place anywhere, the first people to be accused without proof are invariably the Muslims. This appears as headlines in the news. Later, when they find that non-Muslims were responsible, it appears as an insignificant news’ item.

If a 50 year old Muslim marries a 15 year old girl after taking her permission, it appears on the front page but when a 50 year old non-Muslim rapes a 6 year old girl, it may appear in the news in the inside pages as ‘Newsbriefs’. Everyday in America on an average 2,713 cases of rape take place but it doesn’t appear in the news, since it has become a way of life for the Americans.


2.   Black sheep in every community:

I am aware that there are some Muslims who are dishonest, unreliable, who cheat, etc. but the media projects this as though only Muslims are involved in such activities. There are black sheep in every community. I know Muslims who are alcoholics and who can drink most of the non-Muslims under the table.


3.   Muslims best as a whole:

Inspite of all the black sheep in the Muslim community, Muslims taken on the whole, yet form the best community in the world. We are the biggest community of tee-totallers as a whole, i.e. those who don’t imbibe alcohol. Collectively, we are a community which gives the maximum charity in the world. There is not a single person in the world who can even show a candle to the Muslims where modesty is concerned; where sobriety is concerned; where human values and ethics are concerned.


4.   Don’t judge a car by its driver:

If you want to judge how good is the latest model of the “Mercedes” car and a person who does not know how to drive sits at the steering wheel and bangs up the car, who will you blame? The car or the driver? But naturally, the driver. To analyze how good the car is, a person should not look at the driver but see the ability and features of the car. How fast is it, what is its average fuel consumption, what are the safety measures, etc. Even if I agree for the sake of argument that the Muslims are bad, we can’t judge Islam by its followers? If you want to judge how good Islam is then judge it according to its authentic sources, i.e. the Glorious Qur’an and the Sahih Hadith.


5.   Judge Islam by its best follower i.e. Prophet Mohammed (pbuh):

If you practically want to check how good a car is put an expert driver behind the steering wheel. Similarly the best and the most exemplary follower of Islam by whom you can check how good Islam is, is the last and final messenger of God, Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). Besides Muslims, there are several honest and unbiased non-Muslim historians who have acclaimed that prophet Muhammad was the best human being. According to Michael H. Hart who wrote the book, ‘The Hundred Most Influential Men in History’, the topmost position, i.e. the number one position goes to the beloved prophet of Islam, Muhammad (pbuh). There are several such examples of non-Muslims paying great tributes to the prophet, like Thomas Carlyle, La-Martine, etc.

 

 

And Allah knows best..

Did Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him really marry his daughter in law?

It is quite ironic that the haters of Islam try with their best attempts to discredit the True and Wonderful Religion of Allah Almighty, Islam, even if it were a lie and they knew that it was a lie.

One of the constant points that are usually brought up by the anti-Islamics against our beloved Prophet peace be upon him and Islam is the one where Muhammad married his adopted son’s wife after they got divorced. 

According to the Western culture, an adopted son becomes an actual son.  But this law does not exist in Islam.

Let us look at Noble Verses 33:4-5 “Allah has not Made for any man two hearts in his (one) body: nor has He made your wives whom ye divorce by Zihar your mothers: nor has He Made your adopted sons your sons.  Such is (only) your (manner of) speech by your mouths.   But Allah Tells (you) the Truth, and He Shows the (right) Way.”

Zihar is the divorce done by pagan Arabs before Islam, where a man would say to his wife you are to me like my mother.  The man could marry another woman, where the woman couldn’t marry another man, which was very degrading to all women.

Zayd’s, the Prophet’s alleged “adopted son” by the haters of Islam, wife, was the one who wanted to divorce him and marry the Prophet.  She was not forced into the marriage by any means.  Let us look at Noble Verse 58:1 “God has indeed heard (and accepted) the statement of the woman who pleads with thee concerning her husband and carries her complaint (in prayer) to God: and God (always) hears the arguments between both sides among you: for God hears and sees (all things).”

Let us look at Noble Verse 33:37 “Behold! thou didst say to one who had received the grace of Allah and thy favour: ‘Retain thou (in wedlock) thy wife, and fear Allah.’  But thou didst hide in thy heart that which Allah was about to make manifest: thou didst fear the people, but it is more fitting that thou shouldst fear Allah.  Then Zayd had dissolved (his marriage) with her, with the necessary (formality), we joined her in marriage to thee: In order that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in (the matter) of marriage with the wives of their adopted sons, when the latter have dissolved with the necessary (formality) (their marriage) with them.  And Allah’s command must be fulfilled.”

According to Islamic laws, where from the above Noble Verses do we see our beloved Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him marrying his daughter in law?!

According to Noble Verses 33:4-5 above, we clearly see that an adopted son is NOT in the place of an actual son.  An adopted son is a son from a stranger person.   The foster father would still have to treat the adopted son with kindness and fulfill all of his needs.  But the adopted son can never be an actual son. 

According to Noble Verse 33:37 above, we clearly see that Allah Almighty allowed for the Muslims to marry the former wives of their adopted sons!.

If a man called another’s son “his son”, it might create complications with natural and normal relationships if taken too literally.  The truth is the truth and cannot be altered by men’s adopting “sons”.  “Adoption” in the technical sense is not allowed in Muslim Law.  Those who have been “wives of your sons proceeding from your loins” are within the Prohibited Degrees of marriage, but this does not apply to “adopted” sons; Prohibited to you (for marriage) are your mothers, daughters, sisters; father’s sisters, mother’s sisters; brother’s daughters, sister’s daughters; foster-mothers (who gave you suck), foster-sisters; your wives’ mothers; your step-daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives to whom ye have gone in no prohibition if ye have not gone in (those who have been) wives of your sons proceeding from your loins; and two sisters in wedlock at one and the same time, except for what is past for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.  (The Noble Quran, 4:23)”

 

Conclusion

Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him did not marry his daughter in law as the deceivers from the anti-Islamics always claim.  Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him is a Great Messenger from Allah Almighty.  Allah Almighty in the Noble Quran does not recognize an adopted son as a real son, because He, the Almighty, has His Great Wisdom behind it, to save us from complications and genetically and cultural problems.

When Islam is against idol worship why do the Muslims worship, and bow down to the Kaaba in their prayer?

Kaaba is the Qibla i.e. the direction Muslims face during their prayers. It is important to note that though Muslims face the Kaaba during prayers, they do not worship the Kaaba. Muslims worship and bow to none but Allah.

It is mentioned in Surah Baqarah:

“We see the turning of thy face (for guidance) to the heavens: now shall We turn thee to a Qiblah that shall please thee. Turn then thy face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque: wherever ye are, turn your faces in that direction.” [Al-Qur’an 2:144]
                             


1.   Islam believes in fostering unity

For instance, if Muslims want to offer Salaah (Prayer), it is possible that some may wish to face north, while some may wish to face south. In order to unite Muslims in their worship of the One True God, Muslims, wherever they may be, are asked to face in only one direction i.e. towards the Kaaba. If some Muslims live towards the west of the Kaaba they face the east. Similarly if they live towards the east of the Kaaba they face the west.


2.   Kaaba is at the Centre of the World Map

The Muslims were the first people to draw the map of the world. They drew the map with the south facing upwards and north downwards. The Kaaba was at the centre. Later, western cartographers drew the map upside down with the north facing upwards and south downwards. Yet, Alhamdullilah the Kaaba is at the centre of the world map.


3.   Tawaaf around Kaaba for indicating one God

When the Muslims go to Masjid-e-Haram in Makkah, they perform tawaaf or circumambulation round the Kaaba. This act symbolizes the belief and worship of One God, since, just as every circle has one centre, so also there is only one Allah (swt) worthy of worship.


4.   Hadith of Umar (may Allah be pleased with him)

Regarding the black stone, hajr-e-aswad, there is a hadith (tradition), attributed to the illustrious companion of the Prophet Muhammed (pbuh), Umar (may Allah be pleased with him).

According to Sahih Bukhari, Volume 2, book of Hajj, chapter 56, H.No. 675. Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said, “I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit nor harm. Had I not seen the Prophet (pbuh) touching (and kissing) you, I would never have touched (and kissed) you”.


5.   People stood on Kaaba and gave the adhaan
At the time of the Prophet, people even stood on the Kaaba and gave the ‘adhaan’ or the call to prayer. One may ask those who allege that Muslims worship the Kaaba; which idol worshipper stands on the idol he worships?

 

And God knows best..

Islam degrades women by keeping them behind the veil?

The status of women in Islam is often the target of attacks in the secular media. The ‘Hijab’ or the Islamic dress is cited by many as an example of the ‘subjugation’ of women under Islamic law. Before we analyze the reasoning behind the religiously mandated ‘Hijab’, let us first study the status of women in societies before the advent of Islam


1.   In the past women were degraded and used as objects of lust

The following examples from history amply illustrate the fact that the status of women in earlier civilizations was very low to the extent that they were denied basic human dignity:

Babylonian Civilization:
The women were degraded and were denied all rights under the Babylonian law. If a man murdered a woman, instead of him being punished, his wife was put to death.

Greek Civilization:
Greek Civilization is considered the most glorious of all ancient civilizations. Under this very ‘glorious’ system, women were deprived of all rights and were looked down upon. In Greek mythology, an ‘imaginary woman’ called ‘Pandora’ is the root cause of misfortune of human beings. The Greeks considered women to be subhuman and inferior to men. Though chastity of women was precious, and women were held in high esteem, the Greeks were later overwhelmed by ego and sexual perversions. Prostitution became a regular practice amongst all classes of Greek society.

Roman Civilization:
When Roman Civilization was at the zenith of its ‘glory’, a man even had the right to take the life of his wife. Prostitution and nudity were common amongst the Romans.

Egyptian Civilization:
The Egyptian considered women evil and as a sign of a devil.

Pre-Islamic Arabia:
Before Islam spread in Arabia, the Arabs looked down upon women and very often when a female child was born, she was buried alive.


2.   Islam uplifted women and gave them equality and expects them to maintain their status.

Islam uplifted the status of women and granted them their just rights 1400 years ago. Islam expects women to maintain their status.

Hijab for men

People usually only discuss ‘Hijab’ in the context of women. However, in the Glorious Qur’an, Allah (swt) first mentions ‘Hijab’ for men before ‘Hijab’ for the women. The Qur’an mentions in Surah Noor:

“Say to the believing men that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty: that will make for greater purity for them: and Allah is well acquainted with all that they do.”
[Al-Qur’an 24:30]

The moment a man looks at a woman and if any brazen or unashamed thought comes to his mind, he should lower his gaze.

Hijab for women.

The next verse of Surah Noor, says:

” And say to the believing women that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty; that they should not display their beauty and ornaments except what (must ordinarily) appear thereof; that they should draw veils over their bosoms and not display their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands’ fathers, their sons…”
[Al-Qur’an 24:31]


3.   Six criteria for Hijab.

According to Qur’an and Sunnah there are basically six criteria for observing hijaab:

Extent:

The first criterion is the extent of the body that should be covered. This is different for men and women. The extent of covering obligatory on the male is to cover the body at least from the navel to the knees. For women, the extent of covering obligatory is to cover the complete body except the face and the hands upto the wrist. If they wish to, they can cover even these parts of the body. Some scholars of Islam insist that the face and the hands are part of the obligatory extent of ‘hijaab’.

All the remaining five criteria are the same for men and women.

The clothes worn should be loose and should not reveal the figure.

The clothes worn should not be transparent such that one can see through them.

The clothes worn should not be so glamorous as to attract the opposite sex.

The clothes worn should not resemble that of the opposite sex.

The clothes worn should not resemble that of the unbelievers i.e. they should not wear clothes that are specifically identities or symbols of the unbelievers’ religions.


4.   Hijab includes conduct and behavior among other things

Complete ‘Hijab’, besides the six criteria of clothing, also includes the moral conduct, behavior, attitude and intention of the individual. A person only fulfilling the criteria of ‘Hijab’ of the clothes is observing ‘Hijab’ in a limited sense. ‘Hijab’ of the clothes should be accompanied by ‘Hijab’ of the eyes, ‘Hijab’ of the heart, ‘Hijab’ of thought and ‘Hijab’ of intention. It also includes the way a person walks, the way a person talks, the way he behaves, etc.


5.   Hijab prevents molestation

The reason why Hijab is prescribed for women is mentioned in the Qur’an in the following verses of Surah Al-Ahzab:

“O Prophet! Tell thy wives and daughters, and the believing women that they should cast their outer garments over their persons (when abroad); that is most convenient, that they should be known (as such) and not molested. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”
[Al-Qur’an 33:59]

The Qur’an says that Hijaab has been prescribed for the women so that they are recognized as modest women and this will also prevent them from being molested.


6.   Example of twin sisters

Suppose two sisters who are twins, and who are equally beautiful, walk down the street. One of them is attired in the Islamic Hijab i.e. the complete body is covered, except for the face and the hands up to the wrists. The other sister is wearing western clothes, a mini skirt or shorts. Just around the corner there is a hooligan or ruffian who is waiting for a catch, to tease a girl. Whom will he tease? The girl wearing the Islamic Hijab or the girl wearing the skirt or the mini? Naturally he will tease the girl wearing the skirt or the mini. Such dresses are an indirect invitation to the opposite sex for teasing and molestation. The Qur’an rightly says that Hijab prevents women from being molested.


7.   Capital punishment for the rapists

Under the Islamic shariah, a man convicted of having raped a woman, is given capital punishment. Many are astonished at this ‘harsh’ sentence. Some even say that Islam is a ruthless, barbaric religion! I have asked a simple question to hundreds of non-Muslim men. Suppose, God forbid, someone rapes your wife, your mother or your sister. You are made the judge and the rapist is brought in front of you. What punishment would you give him? All of them said they would put him to death. Some went to the extent of saying they would torture him to death. To them I ask, if someone rapes your wife or your mother you want to put him to death. But if the same crime is committed on somebody else’s wife or daughter you say capital punishment is barbaric. Why should there be double standards?


8.   Western society falsely claims to have uplifted women

Western talk of women’s liberalization is nothing but a disguised form of exploitation of her body, degradation of her soul, and deprivation of her honor. Western society claims to have ‘uplifted’ women. On the contrary it has actually degraded them to the status of concubines, mistresses and society butterflies who are mere tools in the hands of pleasure seekers and sex marketeers, hidden behind the colorful screen of ‘art’ and ‘culture’.


9.   USA has one of the highest rates of rape

United States of America is supposed to be one of the most advanced countries of the world. It also has one of the highest rates of rape in any country in the world. According to a FBI report, in the year 1990, every day on an average 1756 cases of rape were committed in U.S.A alone. Later another report said that on an average everyday 1900 cases of rapes are committed in USA. The year was not mentioned. May be it was 1992 or 1993. May be the Americans got ‘bolder’ in the following years.

Consider a scenario where the Islamic Hijab is followed in America. Whenever a man looks at a woman and any brazen or unashamed thought comes to his mind, he lowers his gaze. Every woman wears the Islamic Hijab, that is the complete body is covered except the face and the hands up to the wrist. After this if any man commits rape he is given capital punishment. I ask you, in such a scenario, will the rate of rape in America increase, will it remain the same, or will it decrease?


10.   Implementation of Islamic Shariah will reduce the rate of rapes

Naturally as soon as Islamic Shariah is implemented positive results will be inevitable. If Islamic Shariah is implemented in any part of the world, whether it is America or Europe, society will breathe easier. Hijab does not degrade a woman but uplifts a woman and protects her modesty and chastity.

 

 

And Allah knows best..

Why is the consumption of alcohol prohibited in Islam?

Alcohol has been the scourge of human society since time immemorial. It continues to cost countless human lives, and causes terrible misery to millions throughout the world. Alcohol is the root cause of several problems facing society. The statistics of soaring crime rates, increasing instances of mental illnesses and millions of broken homes throughout the world bear mute testimony to the destructive power of alcohol.


Prohibition of alcohol in the Qur’an

The Glorious Qur’an prohibits the consumption of alcohol in the following verse:

“O ye who believe! Intoxicants and Gambling, (Dedication of) stones, And (divination by) arrows, Are an Abomination – Of Satan’s handiwork; Eschew such (abomination), That ye may prosper.” [Al-Qur’an 5:90]


Alcohol inhibits the inhibitory centre

The human beings possess an inhibitory centre in their brains. This inhibitory centre prevents the person from doing things that he considers wrong. For instance a person does not normally use abusive language while addressing his parents or elders. If he has to answer the call of nature, his inhibitory centre will prevent him from doing so in public. Therefore he uses the toilet.

When a person consumes alcohol, the inhibitory centre itself is inhibited. That is precisely the reason that an inebriated person is often found to be indulging in behavior that is completely uncharacteristic of him. For instance the intoxicated person is found to use abusive and foul language and does not realize his mistake even if he is addressing his parents. Many even urinate in their clothes. Neither do they talk nor walk properly. They even misbehave.


Cases of adultery, rape, incest and AIDS are found more among alcoholics

According to National Crime Victimization Survey Bureau of Justice (U.S. Department of Justice) in the year 1996 alone everyday on an average 2,713 rapes took place. The statistics tell us that the majority of the rapists, were intoxicated while committing the crime. The same is true in cases of molestation.

According to statistics, 8% of Americans commit incest i.e. one in every twelve to thirteen persons in America is involved in incest. Almost all the cases of incest are due to intoxication of one or both the persons involved.

One of the major factors associated with the spread of AIDS, the most dreaded disease, is alcoholism.


Every alcoholic was initially a social drinker

Many may argue in favor of liquor by calling themselves ‘social drinkers’. They claim that they only have one or two pegs and they have self-control and so never get intoxicated. Investigations reveal that every alcoholic started as a social drinker. Not a single alcoholic or drunkard initially starts drinking with the intention of becoming an alcoholic or a drunkard. No social drinker can say that I have been having alcohol for several years and that I have so much self-control that I have never been intoxicated even a single time.


If a person is intoxicated just once and commits something shameful, it will remain with him for a lifetime.

Suppose a ‘social drinker’ loses his self-control just once. In a state of intoxication he commits rape or incest. Even if the act is later regretted, a normal human being is likely to carry the guilt throughout his life. Both the perpetrator and the victim are irreparably and irreversibly damaged.


Alcohol is prohibited in the Hadith

The Prophet of Islam Muhammad (peace be upon him) said:

a.      In Sunan Ibn-I-Majah Volume 3, Book of Intoxicants, Chapter 30 Hadith No. 3371.

“Alcohol is the mother of all evils and it is the most shameful of evils.”

b.      In Sunan Ibn-I-Majah Volume 3, Book of Intoxicants, Chapter 30 Hadith No. 3392

“Anything which intoxicates in a large quantity, is prohibited even in a small quantity.”

Thus there is no excuse for a nip or a tot.

c.       Not only those who drink alcohol are cursed but also those who deal with them directly or indirectly are cursed by Allah.

According to Sunan Ibn-I-Majah Volume 3, Book of Intoxicants, Chapter 30 Hadith No. 3380.

It was reported by Anas (may Allah be pleased with him), that Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said:

“God’s curse falls on ten groups of people who deal with alcohol. The one who distills it, the one for whom it has been distilled, the one who drinks it, the one who transports it, the one to who it has been brought, the one whom serves it, the one who sells it, the one who utilizes money from it, the one who buys it and the one who buys it for someone else.”


Diseases associated with alcoholism

There are several scientific reasons for the prohibition of consumption of intoxicants i.e. alcohol. The maximum number of deaths in the world related to any one particular cause is due to the consumption of alcohol. Millions of people die every year only because of intake of alcohol. I need not go into the details of all the ill-effects of alcohol since most of them are commonly known. Below is a simple list of few of the alcohol related illnesses:

1.      Cirrhosis of Liver is the most well known alcohol associated disease.

2.      Others are Cancer of Oesophagus, Cancer of Head and Neck, Cancer of Liver (Hepatoma), Cancer of Bowel, etc.

3.      Oesophagitis, Gastritis, Pancreatitis and Hepatitis are linked with alcohol consumption.

4.      Cardiomyopathy, Hypertension, Coronary Artherosclerosis, Angina and Heart Attacks are linked with heavy alcohol intakes.

5.      Strokes, Apoplexy, Fits and different types of Paralysis are linked with alcohol intake.

6.      Peripheral Neuropathy, Cortical Atrophy, Cerebellar Atrophy are well-known syndromes caused by alcohol consumption.

7.      Wernicke – Korsakoff syndrome with amnesia of recent events, confabulations and retainment of memory to old events with different types of paralysis are mainly due to thiamine deficiency due to excessive alcohol intake.

8.      Beriberi and other deficiencies are not uncommon among alcoholics. Even Pellagra occurs in alcoholics.

9.      Delerium Tremens is a serious complication that may occur during recurrent infection of alcoholics or post operatively. It also occurs during abstention as a sign of withdrawal effect. It is quite serious and may cause death even if treated in well equipped centres.

10.  Numerous Endocrine Disorders have been associated with alcoholism ranging from Myxodema to Hyperthyroidism and Florid Cushing Syndrome.

11.  Hematological ill effects are long and variable. Folic acid deficiency, however, is the most common manifestation of alcoholic abuse resulting in Macrocytic Anemia. Zeive’s syndrome is a triad of Hemolytic Anemia, Jaundice and Hyperlipaedemia that follows alcoholic binges.

12.  Thrombocytopenia and other platelet abnormalities are not rare in alcoholics.

13.  The commonly used tablet metronidazole (flagyl) interacts badly with alcohol.

14.  Recurrent infection is very common among chronic alcoholics. The resistance to disease and the immunological defense system are compromised by alcohol intake.

15.  Chest infections are notorious in alcoholics. Pneumonia, Lung Abcess, Emphysema and Pulmonary Tuberculosis are all common in alcoholics.

16.  During acute alcoholic intoxication, the drunk person usually vomits, the cough reflexes which are protective are paralysed. The vomitus thus easily pass to the lung causing Pneumonia or Lung Abscess. Occasionally it may even cause suffocation and death.

17.  The ill effects of alcohol consumption on women deserves special mention. Females are more vulnerable to alcohol-related Cirrhosis than men. During pregnancy alcohol consumption has a severe detrimental effect on the foetus. Foetal Alcohol Syndrome is being recognised more and more in the medical profession.

18.  Skin diseases are also related to alcohol indulgence.

19.  Eczema, Alopecia, Nail Dystrophy, Paronychia (infection around the nails) and Angular Stomatitis (inflammation of the angle of the mouth) are common diseases among alcoholics.


9.   Alcoholism is a ‘disease’

Medical doctors have now turned liberal towards alcoholics and call alcoholism a disease rather than an addiction.

The Islamic Research Foundation has published a pamphlet that says:

If alcohol is a disease, it is the only disease that:

- Is sold in bottles

- Is advertised in newspapers, magazines, on radio and television

- Has licensed outlets to spread it

- Produces revenue for the government

- Brings violent deaths on the highways

- Destroys family life and increases crime

- Has no germs or viral cause

ALCOHOLISM IS NOT A DISEASE – IT IS SATAN’S HANDIWORK

Allah (swt) in His Infinite Wisdom has warned us against this snare of Satan. Islam is called the “Deen-ul-Fitrah” or the natural religion of Man. All its injunctions are aimed at preserving the natural state of man. Alcohol is a deviation from this natural state, for the individual as well as for society. It degrades man to a level below that of the beasts he claims to be superior to. Hence the consumption of alcohol is prohibited in Islam.

Ahmed Deedat – Did Islam Spread By Force & Terror ?!

A Deed Equal to Jihad !!

Misquoted narration

 

Bukhari: A man came to God’s Apostle and said, “Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad in reward”. He replied, “I do not find such a deed. Can you, while the Muslim fighter has gone out for Jihad, enter a mosque to perform prayers without ceasing and fast forever?” The man said, “No one can do that.” (Volume 4, Book 52, Number 44)

Many narrations used by enemies of Islam are similar to the one presented above. All these narrations emphasize the importance of Jihad in Islam. The purpose of Jihad is emphasized clearly in the Qur’an:

 “And what is wrong with you that you fight not in the Cause of Allah, and for those weak, ill-treated and oppressed among men, women, and children, whose cry is: “Our Lord! Rescue us from this town whose people are oppressors; and raise for us from You one who will protect, and raise for us from You one who will help” (the holy Quran 4:75)

 

We can understand the Jihad the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) encouraged if we examine the historical situation at that time. Muhammad Husayn Haykal notes the following in his biography of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him):

Fighting was permitted in Islam, and carried out by Muhammad and his companions, in order to stop their being persecuted for their faith and to have all the freedom they needed to call men to it. Later, when we see the details and the proofs of this, it will become clear that in all these alliances Muhammad’s purpose was the consolidation of the defence of Madinah. The objective was to remove Madinah beyond any design the Quraysh might have against its Muslim inhabitants. Muhammad could not have forgotten that the Makkans once sought to extradite the Muslims from Abyssinia… …This peaceful show of strength by Islam does not at all mean that Islam, at that time, forbade fighting in defence of personal life and of religion, or to put a stop to persecution. Indeed, Islam did not. Rather, it imposed such defence as a sacred duty. What it did really mean at that time, as it does today or will ever do, was to condemn any war of aggression. “Do not commit any aggression,” God commands. He counsels, “God does not love the aggressors.”[Qur'an, 2:190] (Haykal, The Life of Muhammad; US North American Trust Publications, 1976, p.206, 208 emphasis added)

Therefore, Islam, being a system which aims for the betterment of humanity, imposes fighting against oppression and injustice as a religious duty. This is the reason for the sayings of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) which encourage his followers to fight for the sake of God.

 

 

and Allah knows best..

Crucify Non-Muslims?!

One common verse that is brought up Islamophobes is that of Surah 5 verse 33, which reads as follows:

 

“The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter”(the Holy Quran 5:33)

 

 

They quote this verse and conclude that Islam is a violent religion, which calls for the Mutilation and Crucifixion of those who aren’t Muslims.

 

With that said let us analyze this verse step by step, and we shall see whether this verse really does promote violence.

 

The context of the verse itself is very important, and refutes the Islamophobe’s thesis; the verse starts out by saying:

 

“The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger”

 

So notice right at the start of the verse the conditions are laid out. As you can see the first condition for a punishment to be handed out is if the people wage a war against God, and his messenger. The verse continues with the second condition:

 

“strive with might and main for mischief through the land”

 

So now the second condition is given, which is that people who make mischief in the land are to be punished as well, basically the crooks and criminals. We now have the two conditions in which a punishment can be handed out, and now comes the part about the punishment:

 

“execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land”

 

So if the two conditions are met, whether it be someone who has declared a war against the Muslims, or a criminal, then the appropriate punishment will be handed out to that person.

 

In fact if you carefully read the verse you will see that this verse is not specifically limited to none-Muslims only as the verse doesn’t even mention them, rather it is open and general.

 

This verse is basically a verse that lays the law down, warning of severe punishments to the criminals, and indeed there is nothing barbaric or wrong with that. Criminals must be dealt with, sometimes they are executed, sometimes their hands will be cut off if they are thieves, and sometimes they will be crucified to be humiliated for the crimes they have done, and sometimes they will be deported.

 

Now let us read the next verse, something Islamphobes can never do. The next verse reads:


“ Except for those who repent before they fall into your power: in that case, know that Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful”(The Holy Quran 5:34)

 

Allah is so merciful he tells the Muslims to forgive the enemy combatants, who repent of their ways, and to not fight them or punish them anymore.

 

So in reality these two verses preach true justice and mercy. The justice is that God calls for enemy combatants and criminals to be punished and dealt with, and the mercy is that God allows forgiveness for those enemies who stop their provocative acts and repent and make peace.

 

It seems Islamophobes would prefer that Allah says leave the criminals and crooks on the streets and simply turn the cheek and go preach love to them! No wonder western countries have such a bad legal system which allows several murderers and rapists go free! Recently a Muslim Qatari teenager was beaten to death in England due to racism, and guess what? They let some of the thugs free on bail!!!!!!!!

 

If western countries followed the justice of Surah 5:33 the west would be a much safer place and criminals would think twice about committing a crime. In fact the irony is that you will often hear many westerners call for the punishments that are listed in Surah 5:33!

 

Muslims should be proud of Surah 5:33, it is a beautiful verse of strong justice against the crooks and criminals of this world. You should raise your head high and be proud that the Quran leaves no room for thugs and criminals, and calls for their speedy hard punishments. Islam came to bring justice, and make no doubt about it, criminals will get what they deserve when they are caught according to the Islamic way.

 

And Allah Knows Best

The Prophet Muhammad: a Mercy for all Creation.

“Indeed, in this [Quran] is notification for a worshipping people. And We have not sent you, [O Muhammad], except as a mercy to the worlds.” (Quran: 21:106-107)

Allah’s Messenger was the kindest of men in the same way as he excelled all others in courage and valour. Being extremely kind-hearted, his eyes brimmed with tears at the slightest sign of inhumanity. A Companion, Shaddaad bin ‘Aws reported the Apostle as saying: “Allah has commanded you to show kindness to everyone, so if you have to kill, kill in a good manner, and if you slaughter an animal, slaughter it gently. If anyone of you has to slay an animal, he should sharpen the blade first and treat the animal well.” Ibn ‘Abbas relates that a man threw a goat on its side and then started sharpening his knife. When the Prophet saw him he said: “Do you want to kill it twice? Why did you not sharpen the knife before throwing it on the ground?”

 

A Mercy for the Believers

The Messenger’s compassion towards the believers was of the utmost degree. The Quran describes his compassion in the following verse, which means: “There has certainly come to you a Messenger from among yourselves. Grievous to him is what you suffer; [he is] concerned over you [i.e., your guidance] and to the believers is kind and merciful.” (Quran: 9:128)

Sa‘d bin ‘Ubaadah once became ill, so Allah’s Messenger visited him in his house. On seeing his faithful Companion in a pitiful state, he was moved to tears. Then, he said: “Allah does not punish because of tears, nor because of grief, but he punishes because of this.”- and he pointed to his tongue. (Al-Bukhari)

 

A Mercy Towards his Enemies

The prisoners of war taken captive at the battle of Badr were amongst his bitterest enemies. Nevertheless, he made sure that they were given the best of treatment. Among them was Suhayl bin ‘Amr who was a fiery speaker and was denouncing the Prophet. ‘Umar one the Prophet’s closest companions, suggested that two of his lower teeth be pulled out so that he might not be so vile in his speeches. The Prophet replied: “Were I to do this, Allah would disfigure me on the Day of Judgment, despite the fact that I am His messenger.” (Hadith)

In Makkah, his people inflicted him with every kind of suffering, eventually forcing him to emigrate to Madinah, and then waged war on him for five years. However, when he conquered Makkah without bloodshed in the twenty-first year of his Prophethood, he asked the Makkan unbelievers who were awaiting his decision about them: “How do you expect me to treat you?” They responded unanimously: “You are a noble one, the son of a noble one.” He announced to them his decision:

“You may go free! No reproach this day shall be on you; may God forgive you.”

 

A Mercy for Women

Prophet Muhammad was also very kind and affectionate towards women. Women were very badly treated in those times. The Noble Prophet gave them honour and dignity at par with men in the community. ‘Umar reported: “We did not have much regard for women while we were at Makkah, but they were better treated in Madinah. Allah’s Messenger established women’s rights through his sayings and commandments, which improved their position and status.”

A Mercy for Children

Allah’s Messenger was particularly compassionate towards children. When he saw a child crying, he sat beside him or her and shared his or her feelings. He felt the pain of a mother for her child more than the mother herself. Once he said: “I stand in prayer and wish to prolong it. However, I hear the cry of a child and cut the prayer short for the anxiety which the mother is feeling.” (Al-Bukhari)

He would take children in his arms and embrace them. He was once hugging his beloved grandsons, Hasan and Hussain, when Aqrah bin Haabis told him, ‘I have got ten children. So far, I have not kissed any of them.’ Allah’s Messenger responded: “The one with no pity for others is not pitied.” (Al-Bukhari and Muslim)

According to another version, he said: “What can I do for you if Allah has removed from you the feeling of compassion?” (At-Tirmidhi)

 

A Mercy for Slaves

The Prophet strongly enjoined the duty of kind and generous treatment upon slaves, servants and labourers engaged in manual work. Jaabir related the Apostle of Allah as saying: “Feed them with the food which you eat, clothe them with such clothing as you wear, and do not cause trouble to Allah’s creatures.” The Apostle is further stated to have said: “Those whom Allah has made your dependents are your brothers, servants and helpmates. Anybody whose brother has been made subservient to him ought to feed him with the food he eats and clothe him with the clothes he wears; command him not to do that which he is unable to do and if it becomes necessary to do so then he should help him in doing the job.”

 

A Mercy for Animals

His compassion encompassed not only human beings, but also animals.

The Prophet forbade his companions to keep the unintelligent creatures hungry or thirsty, to disturb or to overburden them. He commended that kindness and putting them at ease were meritorious acts tending to bring man nearer to Allah. Abu Hurairah reports the Prophet as saying: “A traveler who was thirsty saw a well in the way. He got inside the well and when he came out he saw a dog licking mud due to thirst. The man realised that the dog was as thirsty as him, so he got into the well again, filled his leather sock with water and carried it out holding it with his teeth. Thus, he quenched the thirst of the dog. Allah was pleased with this act of kindness and pardoned his sins.” The Companions asked: “O Messenger of Allah is there recompense in the matter of beasts and wild animals also?” The Prophet replied: “There is recompense in regard to every creature that has a living heart.”

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar related that the Prophet said: “A woman was cast away to hell only because she had withheld food and water from her cat and refused to set it free so that the cat might satisfy its hunger by eating worms and insects.”

Once on return from a military campaign, a few Companions took away the chicks of a bird from their nest to stroke them. The mother bird came back and when it could not find its chicks in the nest, it began to fly around screeching. When informed of the matter, Allah’s Messenger became angry and ordered the chicks to be put back in the nest. (Abu Dawood)

 

Conclusion

The love and compassion of Allah’s Messenger for all kinds of creatures was not of the kind claimed by today’s ‘humanists’. He was sincere and balanced in his love and compassion. He was more compassionate than any other person. He was a Prophet raised by Allah, the Creator and Sustainer of all beings, for the guidance and happiness of conscious beings – mankind and jinn – and the harmony of existence. Therefore, he lived not for himself but for others; he is a mercy for all the worlds.

The Language of the Bible

Christians are fond of claiming the Quran uses some bad language which they deem offensive and un-Godly. In this article we shall turn the table on the Christian by quoting some nasty language found in the  Bible.

Malachi 2

1 And now, O ye priests, this commandment is for you.  2 If ye will not hear, and if ye will not lay it to heart, to give glory unto my name, saith the LORD of hosts, I will even send a curse upon you, and I will curse your blessings: yea, I have cursed them already, because ye do not lay it to heart.  3 Behold, I will corrupt your seed, and spread dung upon your faces, even the dung of your solemn feasts; and one shall take you away with it


Ezekiel 4:9-12:

9 Take thou also unto thee wheat, and barley, and beans, and lentiles, and millet, and fitches, and put them in one vessel, and make thee bread thereof, according to the number of the days that thou shalt lie upon thy side, three hundred and ninety days shalt thou eat thereof.  10 And thy meat which thou shalt eat shall be by weight, twenty shekels a day: from time to time shalt thou eat it.  11 Thou shalt drink also water by measure, the sixth part of an hin: from time to time shalt thou drink.  12 And thou shalt eat it as barley cakes, and thou shalt bake it with dung that cometh out of man, in their sight


2 Kings 18:27

27 But Rabshakeh said unto them, Hath my master sent me to thy master, and to thee, to speak these words? hath he not sent me to the men which sit on the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drink their own piss with you?


 Job 20:7

7 Yet he shall perish for ever like his own dung: they which have seen him shall say, Where is he?

That’s enough dung for me!

Why Did The Jews Accuse Jesus of Blasphemy?!

One argument often raised by Christians in order to try and prove the deity of Christ is that they say that the Jews accused Jesus of committing blasphemy. However, I am here to argue that the Jews misunderstood them and that Jesus never did commit blasphemy. We will also examine the real reason why the Jews accused Jesus of blasphemy. 

Here is one passage in which the Jews accuse Jesus of committing blasphemy..

John 10:31-39

31 Again the Jews picked up stones to stone him, 32 but Jesus said to them, “I have shown you many good works from the Father. For which of these do you stone me?” 33 “We are not stoning you for any good work,” they replied, “but for blasphemy, because you, a mere man, claim to be God.” 34 Jesus answered them, “Is it not written in your Law, ‘I have said you are “gods” ‘? 35 If he called them ‘gods,’ to whom the word of God came—and Scripture cannot be broken— 36 what about the one whom the Father set apart as his very own and sent into the world? Why then do you accuse me of blasphemy because I said, ‘I am God’s Son’? 37 Do not believe me unless I do the works of my Father. 38 But if I do them, even though you do not believe me, believe the works, that you may know and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.” 39 Again they tried to seize him, but he escaped their grasp.

Jesus over here is rebuking the Jews for how they don’t understand scripture. Jesus then says in verse 37 that if he does the works of the Father (obviously because nothing he does is of his own authority (John 5:30) and he is doing what God is commanding) then they should believe that he is God’s son (son of God in the sense that he is serving God) and that they will know that the Father is in him and that he is in the Father (this shows oneness of purpose, see similar examples in John 17:21).

Jesus told them the real reason why they wanted to kill him…

John 8:37-40

37 I know you are Abraham’s descendants. Yet you are looking for a way to kill me, because you have no room for my word. 38 I am telling you what I have seen in the Father’s presence, and you are doing what you have heard from your father. [c]” 39 “Abraham is our father,” they answered. If you were Abraham’s children,” said Jesus, “then you would [d] do what Abraham did. 40 As it is, you are looking for a way to kill me, a MAN who has told you the truth that I heard from God. Abraham did not do such things.

Jesus is accusing them of killing him simply because they do not like or want to accept his teachings. Jesus clearly stated to them that he is a MAN who was telling them the truth that he heard from GOD. NOT THAT HE IS GOD!!!!!!!!

The Jews were so desperate to convict Jesus of death. They tried everything…

Mark 14:55-63

55 The chief priests and the whole Sanhedrin were looking for evidence against Jesus so that they could put him to death, but they did not find any. 56 Many testified falsely against him, but their statements did not agree. 57 Then some stood up and gave this false testimony against him: 58 “We heard him say, ‘I will destroy this temple made with human hands and in three days will build another, not made with hands.’ ” 59 Yet even then their testimony did not agree. 60 Then the high priest stood up before them and asked Jesus, “Are you not going to answer? What is this testimony that these men are bringing against you?” 61 But Jesus remained silent and gave no answer. Again the high priest asked him, “Are you the Messiah, the Son of the Blessed One?” 62 “I am,” said Jesus. “And you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Mighty One and coming on the clouds of heaven.” 63 The high priest tore his clothes. “Why do we need any more witnesses?” he asked. 64 “You have heard the blasphemy. What do you think?”

You can see that they were so desperate that they had to get false witnesses to testify against Jesus. But that didn’t even work. Then when Jesus said that he is God’s son they went crazy and accused him of blasphemy out of sheer desperation to have him killed. But I already quoted Jesus in John 10:31-39 in how he defends himself against this accusation and how he shows the misunderstanding that the Jews had of scripture. 

 

Even today Christians admit that the Jews misunderstood certain parts of scripture…

Shabir is basing his case on the (mis)understanding of the Jews that three figures were expected to come, and that Christ and the Prophet were two distinct individuals. (Sam Shamoun, More Evidence of Shabir’s Inconsistency: An Analysis of Shabir Ally’s debate with Dr. Anis Shorrosh, Source)

 

Sam over here argues that the Jews could possibly misunderstand scripture. So isn’t it possible that the Jews misunderstood what Jesus was trying to say? 

 

Conclusion

Nowhere does Jesus commit blasphemy. This was only a sheer desperation by the Jews at the time to have any excuse for Jesus to be killed. They did not understand scripture properly and we clearly saw Jesus rebuking them for that. So this argument of accusations of blasphemy against Jesus proving Jesus made blasphemous claims sinks down to the seabed where it belongs.

Did Jesus’ Blessing of Thomas’s Testimony Mean That Jesus Agreed With Thomas Calling Him God?

Christians often quote Thomas’s statement in John 20:28 where he said “My Lord and My God” to Jesus when he saw him. Muslims argue back that Thomas said it out of surprise. However, Christians argue back that Jesus blessed the testimony of Thomas and therefore acknowledging that Thomas was right in calling him God. 

However, we need to read the context and see why Jesus blessed the testimony of Thomas…

John 20:24-29

24Now Thomas (called Didymus), one of the Twelve, was not with the disciples when Jesus came. 25So the other disciples told him, “We have seen the Lord!” But he said to them, “Unless I see the nail marks in his hands and put my finger where the nails were, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe it.”

26A week later his disciples were in the house again, and Thomas was with them. Though the doors were locked, Jesus came and stood among them and said, “Peace be with you!” 27Then he said to Thomas, “Put your finger here; see my hands. Reach out your hand and put it into my side. Stop doubting and believe.”

28Thomas said to him, “My Lord and my God!”

29Then Jesus told him, “Because you have seen me, you have believed; blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.”


The context in no way shows that Jesus blessed the testimony of Thomas for him calling Jesus God. Now after Jesus’ alleged resurrection there were some who doubted that it was him (Matthew 28:17). Apparently Thomas was one of them. He did not believe that Jesus could have resurrected from the dead. He did not even believe the disciples when they told him that they saw Jesus resurrected. So Jesus in order to make Thomas believe that it was him who actually resurrected from the dead had Thomas put his finger in his wound. 

Then after that Thomas made the exclamatory remark in verse 28, “My Lord and My God” because he finally recognized and acknowledged that it was truly Jesus that resurrected from the dead. So then Jesus blesses Thomas in verse 29 for finally realizing that it was him who resurrected from the dead. 

That is all, plain and simple. 

Why on earth would Thomas call Jesus his God anyways? What is the special thing that Jesus did to prove he was God? His resurrection? But we all believe that we are going to resurrect one day on the Day of Judgment by the will of God. Plus others resurrected…

Matthew 27:52-53

52The tombs broke open and the bodies of many holy people who had died were raised to life. 53They came out of the tombs, and after Jesus’ resurrection they went into the holy city and appeared to many people.

Prophets of the Old Testament resurrected people from the dead by the will of God. (2 Kings 4:18-37, 1 Kings 17:17-22 etc.)

Jesus did absolutely nothing special for Thomas to even call him God, so Thomas’s remark is best explained as an expression of surprise.

 

And Allah knows best..

Is the “Biblical” Jesus Such a Great Person ?!

Some Christians love to argue that prophet Muhammed was not such a good person, and his character was not to be impressive at all,  they always spread lies about him, insult him, call him bad names like murderer, rapist, terrorist, robber..etc,  then they conclude that Muhammed can’t be a prophet of God, but when one reads the biography of prophet Muhammed, one will find that he was a perfect model to follow in everything, and these names don’t suit Muhammed in any way. However, these same Christians then boast with pride about the Biblical Jesus’ character thinking that anyone who reads about him would be so amazed by the beautiful character of this man that they will just simply submit to the Gospels at once. In fact I don’t want you to submit to the Quran after reading the biography of prophet Muhammed, of course the choice is yours, if you do it that is great, but if you didn’t, that’s fine by me, but I want you to be fair and use your intellect, not your emotions. Anyway, we have read the Gospels, and we don’t find the Biblical Jesus to be remarkable at all.

Note: Muslims believe  that Jesus peace be upon him according to the Holy Quran is a wonderful, humble, generous messenger of God who came down and revealed God’s words to his people, the people of Israel. As a Muslim, I don’t believe that any of the stuff that I will present from Bible is really the true word of GOD!, I think that Prophet Jesus peace be upon him is INNOCENT from what the Bible claims about him from nonsense and hateful teachings.  But the thing is that Christians still believe that the bible is a word of God, so they must believe what the bible says about their Lord.

 

So let us read what the bible says about the “biblical” Jesus:

The Biblical Jesus Wasn’t a Great Example of How To Talk To One’s Mother !!

The Biblical Jesus is not a very good role model to follow when it comes to knowing how to speak to your mother. Look how he talks to his mother…

John 2:3-4

3When the wine was gone, Jesus’ mother said to him, “They have no more wine.” 4″Dear woman, why do you involve me?” Jesus replied, “My time has not yet come.”

 

This is definitely no way to speak to your mother. “Why do you involve me?” how can a respectable role model say such a thing to his mother?

 

Donald Arthur (D. A.) Carson says.

The form of address, gynai (‘Dear Woman’), though thoroughly courteous, is not normally an endearing term, nor the form of address preffered by a son addressing a much loved mother. (D.A. Carson, The Pillar New Testament Commentary: The Gospel According to John, Commentary on John 2:1-11, p. 170)

 

One might argue back that Jesus’ statement to his mother was not rude. However, as D.A. Carson indirectly admits, Jesus could (and should if he is the perfect example to follow) have chosen his words better when speaking to his mother.

Jesus elsewhere says…

 

Matthew 12:47-49

47Someone told him, “Your mother and brothers are standing outside, wanting to speak to you.”

    48He replied to him, “Who is my mother, and who are my brothers?” 49Pointing to his disciples, he said, “Here are my mother and my brothers.

 

New Testament scholar Craig L. Blomberg says in his commentary.

 

“Jesus does not directly address his family but does implicitly rebuke them. They deserve no preferential treatment. Human kinship does not take priority over spiritual kinship, and Jesus is busy ministering to crowds that include his spiritual family. On calling disciples his brothers, cf. Heb 2:11; also cf. Matthew 28:10. The ‘will of God’, as through out Matthew, means obedience to God’s commands by following Jesus. Matthew does say what Mary thought of her unusual son at this point in his career, but the most natural reading of Mark 3:21 would include her among those who thought he was ‘out of his mind’. His brothers are singularly unimpressed and in no way yet his supporters (cf. John 7:1-5). Given the strong family ties in ancient Palestine, Jesus’ attitude here would have proved as shocking as in 8:22 and 10:37. (Craig L. Blomberg, The New American Commentary, Commentary on Matthew 12:48-50, pp. 208-209, added emphasis is mine)

 

 

It appears that even Jesus’ mother and disciples had a problem with his attitude (to the extent that they thought he was out of his mind!).

 

 

The Biblical Jesus Didn’t Know How To Preach Properly !!

Jesus wasn’t a good preacher..

 

Matthew 23:33

33″You snakes! You brood of vipers! How will you escape being condemned to hell?

Luke 11:40

40You foolish people! Did not the one who made the outside make the inside also?

Matthew 16:23 

23Jesus turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me; you do not have in mind the things of God, but the things of men.”

 

What kind of perfect role model is this to follow? You go around insulting people while you preach, while at the same time you tell people to show love to their enemies? Even go as far as calling one of your disciples ‘Satan’? Jesus couldn’t be more patient and hold his tongue?

Jesus even got a bit physical at times…

 

John 2:15

13When it was almost time for the Jewish Passover, Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 14In the temple courts he found men selling cattle, sheep and doves, and others sitting at tables exchanging money. 15So he made a whip out of cords, and drove all from the temple area, both sheep and cattle; he scattered the coins of the money changers and overturned their tables. 16To those who sold doves he said, “Get these out of here! How dare you turn my Father’s house into a market!”

 

What authority did Jesus have to do such a thing? This story seems to teach us that vigilantism is okay at times.

Jesus also had a problem trying to communicate his teachings clearly. See this article.

 

The Biblical Jesus Told his Disciples to Take a Donkey and Colt Without the Owner’s Permission !!

 

Matthew 21:1-3

1As they approached Jerusalem and came to Bethphage on the Mount of Olives, Jesus sent two disciples, 2saying to them, “Go to the village ahead of you, and at once you will find a donkey tied there, with her colt by her. Untie them and bring them to me. 3If anyone says anything to you, tell him that the Lord needs them, and he will send them right away.”

 

I don’t think that Jesus’ orders were ethical at this point. You must ask the owner for permission to borrow something from him or at least buy it or rent it off from him. Some will argue that Jesus needed the donkey to fulfill a prophecy. But why would God want Jesus to commit a sin in order to fulfill a prophecy?

 

The Biblical Jesus Didn’t Make it a Sin To Call Non Christians ‘Fools’ !!

Jesus made it clear that one cannot call his brother (spiritual brother) a fool…

 

Matthew 5:22

 

22But I tell you that anyone who is angry with his brother will be subject to judgment. Again, anyone who says to his brother, ‘Raca,’ is answerable to the Sanhedrin. But anyone who says, ‘You fool!’ will be in danger of the fire of hell.

 

yet he called people “fools” himself !!

 

Matthew 23:17

17 You blind fools! Which is greater: the gold, or the temple that makes the gold sacred?

 

 

So it seems that Jesus made it a big deal for one to call his Christian brother a fool, while we don’t see the same warning or condemnation if one were to do it with a non-Christian.

 

 

The Biblical Jesus Was a Curse !!

 

The Bible says that Jesus became a curse…

Galatians 3:13

13Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us, for it is written: “Cursed is everyone who is hung on a tree.”

 

Now that’s not a nice thing to be, now is it?

 

The Biblical Jesus Says He Speaks In Parables To Disbelievers So They Purposely Don’t Understand What He Says !!

 In the Gospel of Mark, chapter 4, verses 10-12 we read:

 

10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.  11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:  12 That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.

 

No comment !!!

 

The Biblical Jesus Accused God of Abandoning Him !!

 

Jesus allegedly said on the cross…

 

Matthew 27:46

 

46About the ninth hour Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?”?which means, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?”

 

How can a righteous Prophet speak to his Lord in such a way? How can he accuse God of forsaking him, especially when God has promised to not forsake those who truly seek him (Psalm 9:10) and are faithful (Psalm 37:28)?

  

 

The Biblical Jesus Called People Both Dogs And Pigs!!

 

The Biblical Jesus said…

 Matthew 7:6

Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.

 

Matthew 15:26

26He replied, “It is not right to take the children’s bread and toss it to their dogs.”

 

The Jews used to use the word ‘dogs’ as a derogatory term in order to refer to the gentiles. Christians argue back that Jesus only used this term because it was common language at that time and so that the woman would have known what Jesus was speaking about.

 

This is a lame excuse. Jesus should have come and abolished this silly practice of referring to Gentiles as ‘dogs’. If he wanted to communicate to the lady regarding Gentiles, he could have simply said ‘Gentiles’ and she would have known. He didn’t have that to use that term and continue allowing this silly and offensive practice to live on.

 

The Biblical Jesus Refused to Heal a Sick Child Until His Mother Pressured Him !!

The following incident is related to the story above…

 

Matthew 15:22-28

22A Canaanite woman from that vicinity came to him, crying out, “Lord, Son of David, have mercy on me! My daughter is suffering terribly from demon-possession.”

    23Jesus did not answer a word. So his disciples came to him and urged him, “Send her away, for she keeps crying out after us.”

    24He answered, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of Israel.”

    25The woman came and knelt before him. “Lord, help me!” she said.

    26He replied, “It is not right to take the children’s bread and toss it to their dogs.”

    27″Yes, Lord,” she said, “but even the dogs eat the crumbs that fall from their masters’ table.”

    28Then Jesus answered, “Woman, you have great faith! Your request is granted.” And her daughter was healed from that very hour.

 

I would expect that a ‘God incarnate’ person who is ultimately merciful wouldn’t think twice before helping a sick child, especially since he has the power to do so, It seems that Jesus in the corrupted book of the new testament changed his views ONLY because the woman begged him.  I wonder if the woman never did this and instead answered him inappropriately after he called her and all gentiles as “dogs” !!

 

 

The Biblical Jesus Taught Us to Love Satan !!

Jesus taught us to love our enemies…

 

Matthew 5:44-45

44But I tell you: Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, 45that you may be sons of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous.

 

Satan happens to be our enemy…

1 Peter 5:8

8Be self-controlled and alert. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour.

 

Therefore, according to Jesus we should love Satan.

 

 

The Biblical Jesus Purposely Goes Out To Be Tempted By The Devil !!

 

When one reads the story of Jesus’ temptation in Matthew Chapter 4 you will see that this could have a negative influence on a person. For the story shows that Jesus purposely went out seeking the devil and put himself in a tight situation in which the devil is trying to tempt him.

 

This could influence people to purposely go out to bad places (e.g. parties, bars) and challenge themselves not to commit sin there so that they may ‘over come’ and ‘defeat’ the devil. This is putting oneself in danger. Instead he should teach us to avoid the devil as much as possible and if we are to ever encounter him, then we resist him. Not to go out on purpose to seek the devil and then try to resist him.

 

The Biblical Jesus Orders His Followers To Buy Swords If You Don’t Have !!

In the NT, we read about Jesus commanding his followers to buy swords: “He said to them, ‘But now if you have a purse, take it and also a bag; and if you don’t have a sword, sell your cloak and buy one. (Luke 22:36)” 

Ok, maybe Jesus ordered his followers to buy swords to keep them for self-defense situations only, which I am certain that this was the case.  But buying the swords by itself is a very bad idea from the Prince of Peace as the Bible calls him.  Imagine if every Christian in the world today owns a gun in his/her home.  Imagine how dangerous the society will be.  You can’t expect every Christian to be as good as Jesus if you know what I mean!  Owning guns would certainly make the job of the government’s law enforcement a lot harder!

 

The Biblical Jesus Ordered The Killings Of Enemies And Apostates:

Luke 19:27

“But those enemies of mine who did not want me to be king over them—bring them here and kill them in front of me

I thought he was saying “love your enemies” ?! Why now he wants to kill them?! So love them and kill them at the same time, how beautiful is that ?!

 

Mark 6:10-11

10 And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place.  11 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.

I guarantee most of you have never heard Christians come preaching this to you! And I don’t blame them! Jesus makes a very threatening warning to those who don’t accept him, that their fate will be even WORST than Sodom and Gomorrah. In case anyone is wondering about Sodom and Gomorrah, they were two cities that were completely wiped off the face of this planet for committing heinous sins. As we see Jesus is saying those who don’t accept him will even get a worst punishment than that!

So What happened to the peaceful tolerant Jesus who loves everybody?

 

 

The biblical Jesus brings corruption and destruction to earth!!

We also read about Jesus bringing corruption and destruction to earth rather than peace:

Matthew 10:34

“Do not suppose that I [Jesus] have come to bring peace to the earth.  I DID NOT come to bring peace, but a sword”.

You may argue back by saying “Jesus’ message isn’t peaceful, that what he meant”.

Does the text say that ?! what the text says” I did not come to bring peace”.. it’s very clear !!

 So in Jesus’ own words, he did not come down to preach peace !!

 

And he continues in Matthew, Verse 35:

For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.

So Jesus came to separate families, tell me, when family members get separated, do they love one another?!

 You might say” Jesus said: love your enemies”, but at the same time he’s saying I come to divide families !!!!

read this ..

If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. (Luke 14:26)

 

 

How can Christians claim Islam is a hateful religion while Christianity is the opposite when Jesus commands his followers to hate his father, mother, wife, and children, and people, and all his family, and his own life?

 

 

 

The biblical Jesus is not respecting the life of innocent animals !!

Jesus not respecting the life of the innocent animals, which again takes away his “perfection” from him:

Matthew 8:32

“He [Jesus] said to them, ‘Go!’ so they came out and went into the pigs, and the whole herd rushed down the steep bank into the lake and died in the water.  “

 

1 Samuel 15:2-3
2 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, I remember that which Amalek did to Israel, how he laid wait for him in the way, when he came up from Egypt.
3 Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.

 

 

The biblical Jesus ordered to kill innocent boys and women !!

Let us look at Numbers 31:17

Now kill all the boys [innocent kids]. And kill every woman who has slept with a man, but save for yourselves every girl who has never slept with a man.” 

What ?!!!

 

Numbers 31:35-40

“[From the captives of war] 32,000 women who had never slept with a man…….of which the tribute for the LORD was 32 [virgin women].”

Why kill the innocent children?  Why kill all of the non-virgin women?  Back then, it was only men who fought men in wars.  Women rarely fought in battle fields.   So what crime did the innocent children and the non-virgin women do?

Revelation 2:22-23

” So I will cast her on a bed of suffering, and I will make those who commit adultery with her suffer intensely, unless they repent of her ways.   I will strike her children dead.  Then all the churches will know that I am he who searches hearts and minds, and I will repay each of you according to your deeds.

It doesn’t matter that Jesus murdered the children of a prostitute. The Old Testament upholds the killing of Babylonian babies just because the Babylonians enslaved the Israelites. Here is the passage:

 

Psalm 137:8-9

“O Daughter of Babylon, doomed to destruction, happy is he who repays you for what you have done to us- he who seizes your infants and dashes them against the rocks. “ 

And also we read :

Isaiah 13:16

” Whoever is captured will be thrust through; all who are caught will fall by the sword.  Their infants will be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses will be looted and their wives ravished.  “

 

Ezekiel 9:5

And the Lord said, “Go through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have you pity. Slay utterly old and young, both maids and little children, and women.

 

 

There is no justification for holding the children responsible for the crimes of elders. Children are not responsible for the crimes of their parents (Deu. 24:16), so Jesus is guilty for killing innocent children.

 

Now our Christians friends will argue back and ask us Muslims to understand the context and reasons why God did such a thing. However, when we tell Christians to do the same thing when it comes to analyzing certain Qur’anic verses and hadiths (saying of prophet Muhammed) they don’t want to do it. So why should us Muslims?

 

*And for the people who will say, “No, don’t quote from the old testament” listen to what Jesus said in the new testament :

Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law (the Old Testament) or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them.  I tell you the truth, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke or a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law (the Old Testament) until everything is accomplished.  (Matthew 5:17-18)”

 

 

The Biblical Jesus Didn’t Let One Disciple To Attend His Father’s Funeral Or The Other To Bid His Family Farewell !!

 

Following is a conversation that Jesus had with his disciples…

 

Luke 9:59-62

59He said to another man, “Follow me.”
      But the man replied, “Lord, first let me go and bury my father.”

    60Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury their own dead, but you go and proclaim the kingdom of God.”

    61 Still another said, “I will follow you, Lord; but first let me go back and say good-by to my family.”

    62Jesus replied, “No one who puts his hand to the plow and looks back is fit for service in the kingdom of God.”

 

This is a very insensitive thing to do. Look at the cold-hearted reply Jesus gave to that man “Let the dead bury their own dead”! We are talking about a man’s father here! How can Jesus reply back to him that way?

Also, Jesus didn’t let that man go back and bid his family farewell. That person’s family was probably worried sick wondering where he went.

Jesus did not even allow these people to take a break for around an hour to attend to very urgent family issues. He showed no open mindedness or mercy to these people. He did not bother trying to understand the situation that they were in.

Truly, I am very unimpressed.

 

The Biblical Jesus Prioritized Himself Over the Poor !!

 

We read…

Mark 14:3-8

    3While he was in Bethany, reclining at the table in the home of a man known as Simon the Leper, a woman came with an alabaster jar of very expensive perfume, made of pure nard. She broke the jar and poured the perfume on his head.

    4Some of those present were saying indignantly to one another, “Why this waste of perfume? 5It could have been sold for more than a year’s wages and the money given to the poor.” And they rebuked her harshly.

    6″Leave her alone,” said Jesus. “Why are you bothering her? She has done a beautiful thing to me. 7The poor you will always have with you, and you can help them any time you want. But you will not always have me. 8She did what she could. She poured perfume on my body beforehand to prepare for my burial.

 

Indeed this is very strange. Those people who rebuked the woman were right. How can she break a whole jar of very expensive perfume just in order to apply it on Jesus? She could have sold it and gave much money to poor as her critics rightly argued.

Jesus instead of agreeing with them defended the woman and said that she was correct in doing so. He said that they will have several chances to help the poor later on, but since Jesus is staying temporarily with them he should be taken as a priority and basically be pampered with expensive perfume applied on him to prepare himself for his burial.

I am very unimpressed with the Biblical Jesus’ attitude here.

 

The Biblical Jesus Didn’t Come To Free Slaves Nor Came To Stop The Brutal Slavery !!

Luke 12:47-48

“That servant who knows his master’s will and does not get ready or does not do what his master wants will be beaten with many blows.  But the one who does not know and does things deserving punishment will be beaten with few blows.   From everyone who has been given much, much will be demanded; and from the one who has been entrusted with much, much more will be asked. ”

 

 

The Biblical Jesus Being Irrational !!

For instance, Jesus tells a man to sell everything and give it to the poor. (Luke 12:33)

 

This is going a bit too far. Sure, we must be generous. But you don’t sell EVERYTHING that you got. Then you will end up like that poor person that you were trying to help.

 

Jesus said that if someone steals from you, don’t try to get it back. (Luke 6:30)

 and he also said that if someone hits you, invite them to do it again. (Matthew 5:39).

 Again this is illogical. We should stand up for ourselves and not let criminals take advantage over us being religious.

 

 If you do something wrong with your eye or hand, cut/pluck it off (Matthew 5:29-30, in a sexual context).
Don’t plan for the future. (Matthew 6:34)
Don’t save money. (Matthew 6:19-20)
Don’t become wealthy. (Mark 10:21-25)
Don’t work to obtain food. (John 6:27)
Don’t have sexual urges. (Matthew 5:28)
Make people want to persecute you. (Matthew 5:11)
If you lose a lawsuit, give more than the judgment. (Matthew 5:40)
If someone forces you to walk a mile, walk two miles. (Matthew 5:41)
If anyone asks you for anything, give it to them without question. (Matthew 5:42)

 

The above statements are BEAUTIFUL in terms of teaching good morals and ethics, but they are quite irrational and extreme.  Jesus was totally unrealistic in most of his teachings.  We can’t use them in our daily lives !!

 

Someone may argue back that Jesus is not being literal in those verses. I will accept that for sake of argument, however, my main problem is that Jesus keeps saying to us to be good yet gives us no practical ways how.

 

I can give several examples, but I think the readers have understood what I am trying to say.

  

Of course me as a Muslim, that doesn’t threat my belief, because my belief says that your book has truth and falsehood in it. As a Muslim, I believe that Jesus peace be upon him didn’t contradict himself in anything, nor was he irrational.

 

Conclusion

There is really nothing that impressive about the character of the “Biblical” Jesus once he is scrutinized under the microscope. We Muslims have no problem with that at all, but the ones who have a real problem are  our Christian friends who shout bragging about the “biblical” Jesus’ character.

In fact, I don’t have a problem with the Christians shout saying ”Jesus is a perfect model”, but I do have a problem when they criticize my prophet Muhammed, spread LIES about him,  insult him, call him bad names, and then say “Jesus is a perfect model, and Muhammed is evil ”.  

I know that many Christians now will be very angry at Muslims because of this article, but why when you attack  prophet Muhammed, no one cares about our feelings !! So why should us Muslims?!

To be honest with you, I don’t recommend Muslims to take this article and use it against the sincere Christians who say “Jesus is a role model”, in fact tell them “yes, Jesus peace be upon him is a perfect model according to the Quran because he was a prophet of God ”, but I do recommend them to use it against those who attack our prophet Muhammed peace be upon him.

So the aim of this article is not to “criticize” the biblical Jesus, but to show these specific Christians who love to attack Muhammed how hypocrites they are !!

Even Jesus rebuked them saying in Matthew 7:

Judging Others

 1 Do not judge so that you will not be judged.  2 For in the way you judge, you will be judged; and by your standard of measure, it will be measured to you.  3″Why do you look at the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye?  4″Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of your eye,’ and behold, the log is in your own eye?  5″You HYPOCRITE, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother’s eye.

YES, Jesus called them HYPOCRITES..indeed they are hypocrites.

 

 

And Allah knows the best..

God is God and Man is Man

Sami Zaatari

 

The debate surrounding whether Jesus is God can be solved very easily. The way to solve this question is by simply looking at God’s nature, once we examine God’s nature and understand his nature this will allow us to examine whether Jesus matched that nature.

 

So what does the Bible tell us about God’s nature and attributes? Well it makes it very clear that God is not a man, he has a different nature, as it says in Numbers 23:19:

 

God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?

 

This message is also repeated in 1 Samuel 15:29:

 

And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he is not a man, that he should repent.

 

So the God of the Bible makes it very clear that he is not a man, nor the son of man! Yet what about Jesus? Well let us see what Jesus said in John 8:40:

 

But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.

 

So Jesus is a man, God is not a man, therefore to put it short Jesus is not God! Furthermore the Greek word used for man is called ‘Anthropos’, and this is from where we get the word anthropology which is basically the study of humanity!

 

Secondly, the word ‘Anthropos’ in the Greek language is used to distinguish man from God! So Jesus used a word to describe himself which clearly separates and distinguishes him from God! To sum it up when one is called anthropos it means he isn’t God, but a man/human like all others, separate from the divine creator.

 

Now Christians will reply back to all of this by quoting Philippians 2:6-7:

 

who, being in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal with God,  but made Himself of no reputation, taking the form of a bondservant, and coming in the likeness of men. (New King James Version)

 

 Though he was God,   he did not think of equality with God  as something to cling to. Instead, he gave up his divine privileges;   he took the humble position of a slave  and was born as a human being. When he appeared in human form, (New Living Translation)

who, existing in the form of God, counted not the being on an equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men; (American Standard Version)

None of the translations are similar, but the basic interpretation is, and that is is that Jesus gave up his divine right and power and took on the human form.

So this basically means that if Jesus truly was God, then he changed his nature, and went against his nature by giving that divine nature up and becoming a man.

Yet there is a slight problem with this view, the God of the Bible Himself disagrees with this interpretation! We read in Malachi 3:6:

For I am the LORD, I CHANGE NOT

So the God of the Bible clearly states that he doesn’t change, his nature is forever consistent and is the same! This verse completely refutes the Christian conception of Philippians chapter 2, because if God gave up his divine right, and took on the flesh then he truly changed and went against his nature, and God clearly says he does not change nor go against his nature.

So the Christian is in a major dilemma now, either they let God be, meaning he is not a man, and that his nature doesn’t change. Or they make God into a liar, claiming he did change his nature by becoming a man and taking on the flesh! It is up to the Christian as to which option they choose, but either way they still lose, because they either accept the reality that Jesus isn’t God, or they call God a liar to simply continue their belief in Jesus’ divinity!

And Allah Knows Best!

When is Jesus God and when is he Man?

Sami Zaatari

 

 

 

Whenever one debates a Christian concerning the divinity of Jesus, one will find that the Christian will simply make things up as he goes along.

 

For instance when we quote passages from the Gospels that clearly prove Jesus isn’t God, they will claim those verses are referring to Jesus as a man, and that he emptied himself of divinity and power as the NT states:

 

but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men. (Philippians 2:7)

 

So Christians will quote this verse and say see Jesus emptied himself of power and divinity, and by doing so he became like all men which is why he does things such as prayer and sleeping as well as being ignorant of the last hour.

 

Now here’s the problem, when it comes to Jesus’ miracles, such as raising the dead, healing the blind, and curing the leper. The Christian will claim these miracles and mighty acts of Jesus prove he is divine and God! Talk about cherry picking! What happened to Philippians chapter 2 where he supposedly emptied himself of this divine power?!

 

Notice the inconsistency, when Jesus acts like all of us humans, they say well yes he ‘emptied’ himself of divinity and power. Yet when he performs miracles he all of a sudden becomes divine again?! How does that work? Did he empty himself of power and divinity or didn’t he?

 

So as you can see it’s all a game of suiting whatever’s good for you. When Jesus clearly shows he can’t be God by praying, eating, and sleeping. The Christian will say that’s a man Jesus who emptied himself according to Philippians 2! When it comes to miracles it seems that the power and divinity miraculously came back into Jesus and he is no longer emptied according to Philippians 2!

 

So what is it? Did Jesus empty himself or didn’t he? Or did Christians merely invent the doctrine of Philippians chapter 2 to get rid of problems such as Jesus praying, eating, and sleeping.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

God is Greater than the Holy Spirit?

 

Sami Zaatari

 

 

 

As we all know Trinitarian Christians believe that the Father, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit are all God.

 

One verse that we Muslims have shown to debunk the notion that Jesus is God is that of John 10:29 which reads as follows:

 

My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand.

 

So as you can see Jesus states the Father is greater than all. Now this verse proves Jesus is not God since how can he be God if the Father is greater than him? The obvious answer is that he can’t. Since Christians know this is a problem they have come up with a nice answer saying that yes the Father is greater than the MAN Jesus, and not the divine Jesus.

 

This is a very nice answer with one major problem, Jesus never said anything about having a man and divine nature, Christians invented such a doctrine up to get rid of such problems! When Jesus is ignorant, they say it’s the man Jesus, when he prays; it’s the man Jesus and so on. Yet I repeat Jesus never said I have dual natures, this is a fabricated doctrine.

 

Now having said all that, what about the Holy Spirit? Notice the passage says that the Father is greater than ALL, this must include the Holy Spirit. Now unlike Jesus the Holy Spirit never supposedly took on a man nature and gave up on it’s divine nature, the Holy Spirit always remained as it is.

 

So therefore we have a clear verse that now states that the Father is GREATER than the Holy Spirit, and I ask how can that be if the Holy Spirit is God? The answer is simple, it can’t! The fact is is that the Holy Spirit is NOT God which is why the Father is greater than it, and the same goes for Jesus.

 

Neither Jesus nor the Holy Spirit are God which is precisely why the Father is greater than both of them, and why both of them are never called greater than the Father.

 

No Trinity I’m afraid.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

“GOD’s stupidity is smarter than all of us?!”, Paul says.

Paul’s blasphemous statement

Let us read what Paul said in the Bible:

For the foolishness of God is wiser than man’s wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than man’s strength.  (From the NIV Bible, 1 Corinthians 1:25)”

Here are the countless English translations of this verse.  Literally, almost 100% of all of the English translations agree:

  1. Corinthians 1:25 (New International Version)
    25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than man’s wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than man’s strength.
     
  2. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (New American Standard Bible)
    25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  3. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Amplified Bible)
    25[This is]
    because the foolish thing [that has its source in] God
    is wiser than men, and the weak thing [that springs] from God is stronger than men.

    Because the stupid thing in GOD???
     

  4. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (New Living Translation)
    25 This foolish plan of God is wiser than the wisest of human plans, and God’s weakness is stronger than the greatest of human strength.
     
  5. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (King James Version)
    25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  6. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (English Standard Version)
    25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  7. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Contemporary English Version)
    25
    Even when God is foolish
    , he is wiser than everyone else, and even when God is weak, he is stronger than everyone else.

    Even when GOD is stupid???
     

  8. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (New King James Version)
    25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  9. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (21st Century King James Version)
    25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  10. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (American Standard Version)
    25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  11. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Young’s Literal Translation)
    25 because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men;
     
  12. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Darby Translation)
    25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
     
  13. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Holman Christian Standard Bible)
    25 because God’s foolishness is wiser than human wisdom, and God’s weakness is stronger than human strength.
     
  14. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (New International Reader’s Version)
    25
    The foolish things of God
    are wiser than human wisdom. The weakness of God is stronger than human strength.

    The stupid things of GOD???
     

  15. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Wycliffe New Testament)
    25
    For that that is folly thing of God
    , is wiser than men; and that that is the feeble thing of God [and that that is the
    sick thing, or frail, of God], is stronger than men.

    The folly things of GOD???
     

  16. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (New International Version – UK)
    25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than man’s wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than man’s strength.
     
  17. 1 Corinthians 1:25 (Today’s New International Version)
    25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than human wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than human strength.

 

Let us analyze this foolish and blasphemous verse from Paul:

1-  Regardless of how smart and stupid GOD and us humans are, our intelligence will never reach even the stupidity of GOD!

2-  GOD is a fool.

3-  GOD is weak.

4-  Man is more foolish and weaker than GOD.

5-  The comparison itself is very insulting and degrading to GOD Almighty.  It is also limiting to Him since our finite and limited intelligence and strength were compared to His infinite Attributes.

Now before Christians jump and start telling us what Paul’s “real” intentions were, I want to eliminate this by telling them that Paul’s intentions are not relevant here, even though it is quite obvious that he did INSULT GOD Almighty!  So please, hold your horses, sit down. The reason why his intentions are irrelevant, even though he is clearly a blasphemer, is because:

1-  I am not discussing Paul’s human-words, but rather GOD Almighty’s supposed Divine Revelations!  I don’t care what humans say.  I care about what is supposed to be GOD Almighty’s Holy and Divine Revelations.

2-  The verse above is crystal clear that it is Paul’s stupidity that uttered such blasphemous words and not GOD Almighty’s Divine Inspirations!

So again, Paul and his intentions are irrelevant here.  It is the TEXT that is relevant, and whether or not the Bible is corrupt and altered by men.

GOD Almighty would never declare such utter nonsense!

To me, GOD Almighty would never say that He has stupidity and weakness in Him.  He would never declare that He is a fool! 

 

GOD Almighty in the Old Testament punishes to death those who curse His Holy Name:

Let us look at the following verses from the Bible’s Old Testament:

Leviticus 24:16
anyone who blasphemes the name of the LORD must be put to death. The entire assembly must stone him. Whether an alien or native-born, when he blasphemes the Name, he must be put to death.

Leviticus 22:32
Do not profane my holy name. I must be acknowledged as holy by the Israelites. I am the LORD, who makes you holy

Yet, Paul said that GOD Almighty is a fool and weak!  If cursing GOD Almighty’s Holy Name even in the absolute least was not big deal to GOD Almighty in the Bible, then GOD Almighty would not have ordered the killing of those who profane His Holy Name.  Paul clearly violated that Law in the Bible by calling GOD Almighty a fool and weak.

“Fool” is a forbidden word by Jesus!  Paul clearly contradicted that:

It is truly funny how the word “fool” is forbidden upon Christians to use it against each others, and yet, Paul used it on the Creator of the Universe Himself!

Let us look at what Jesus said:

“But I tell you that anyone who is angry with his brother will be subject to judgment. Again, anyone who says to his brother, ‘Raca, ‘ is answerable to the Sanhedrin. But anyone who says, ‘You fool!’ will be in danger of the fire of hell.  (From the NIV Bible, Matthew 5:22)”

Because the word is just way too offensive in the middle east, Jesus himself forbade it upon his followers!  The verse is clearly saying that a Christian cannot call another Christian “stupid”, because the word is so offensive that it would bring the person closer to Hell Fire!  That is why Jesus made such a big deal out of the word “fool” or “stupid”, because it is just too serious.  Yet, Paul used it on GOD Almighty Himself!

 

 

The Noble Quran on Paul and his likes:

Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands, and then say:”This is from God,” to traffic with it for miserable price!- Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the gain they make thereby.  (The Noble Quran, 2:79)”

Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against God, or saith, “I have received inspiration,” when he hath received none, or (again) who saith, “I can reveal the like of what God hath revealed”? If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the flood of confusion at death! – the angels stretch forth their hands, (saying),”Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward,- a penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against God, and scornfully to reject of His signs!”  (The Noble Quran, 6:93)”

 

Conclusion:

Calling GOD Almighty a “fool” and “weak” is clear blasphemy!  Anyone who argues against this becomes as blasphemous as Paul himself. 

The stupidity of GOD is smarter than all of us?!  Give me a break!!

Do we have to praise GOD Almighty through insulting Him??

“He is God, the Creator, the Evolver, the Bestower of Forms (or Colours). To Him belong the Most Beautiful Names: whatever is in the heavens and on earth, doth declare His Praises and Glory: and He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.  (The Noble Quran, 59:24)”

 

All Praise and Glory are due to Allah Almighty Alone.  And may Allah Almighty send His Peace, Mercy and Blessings upon our Beloved and Blessed Prophets, Ameen.

 

And God knows best …

Muhammed ordered to kill a 120-year-old Jewish man and a Jewish poetess, oh my God?!

By Sami Zaatari

Sam Shamoun has written an article concerning the killings of Abu Afak and Asma, Shamoun deems these killings as being wrong and of proof that the prophet Muhammad cannot be a true prophet. Shamoun asserts that they were killed for the following reason:

 “Muhammad didn’t like people to mock or satirize him and had several persons killed for it. Two of the individuals who were murdered at the orders of Muhammad were a 120-year-old Jewish man named Abu Afak, and a Jewish poetess named Asma bint Marwan.”

Response:

So according to Sam Shamoun both these people were killed for mocking the prophet.

However so is that true? Were both these people killed because of a simple mockery they made? Well let us find out, this rebuttal will be quite different than the many others I have written, what I will do in this rebuttal is to simply re-post some of the sources Shamoun quoted in his paper, and as we shall see the very same sources Shamoun quotes actually reveal that these 2 persons were killed for something other than mockery. I shall bold and underline the parts Shamoun did not, and these points I shall bold and underline shall reveal the real reasons as to why these 2 persons were killed. We now re-produce the sources Shamoun quoted:

 

SARIYYAH OF ?UMAYR IBN ?ADI

Then (occurred) the sariyyah of Umayr ibn ?Adi Ibn Kharashah al-Khatmi against ?Asma Bint Marwan, of Banu Umayyah Ibn Zayd, when five nights had remained from the month of Ramadan, in the beginning of the nineteenth month from the hijrah of the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him. ?Asma was the wife of Yazid Ibn Zayd Ibn Hisn al-Khatmi. She used to revile Islam, offend the Prophet and instigate the (people) against him. She composed verses. ?Umayr Ibn ?Adi came to her in the night and entered her house. Her children were sleeping around her. There was one whom she was suckling. He searched her with his hand because he was blind, and separated the child from her. He thrust his sword in her chest till it pierced upto her back. Then he offered the morning prayers with the Prophet, may Allah bless him, at al-Madinah. The Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, said to him: Have you slain the daughter of Marwan? He said: Yes. Is there something more for me to do? He said: No. Two goats will butt together about her. This was the word that was first heard from the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him. The Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, called ?Umayr, basir (the seeing).

 

SARIYYAH OF SALIM IBN ?UMAYR

Then occurred the sariyyah of Salim Ibn ?Umayr al-?Amri against Abu ?Afak, the Jew, in Shawwal in the beginning of the twentieth month from the hijrah of the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him. Abu Afak, was from Banu ?Amr Ibn ?Awf, and was an old man who had attained the age of one hundred and twenty years. He was a Jew, and used to instigate the people against the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, and composed (satirical) verses. Salim Ibn ?Umayr who was one of the great weepers and who had participated in Badr, said: I take a vow that I shall either kill Abu ?Afak or die before him. He waited for an opportunity until a hot night came, and Abu ?Afak slept in an open place. Salim Ibn ?Umayr knew it, so he placed the sword on his liver and pressed it till it reached his bed. The enemy of Allah screamed and the people, who were his followers rushed to him, took him to his house and interred him.

 

Muslims Kill Abu ?Afk and Asma

Before the victory of Badr the Muslims used to fear the Madinese non-Muslims, for they were still too weak to return any aggression inflicted upon them. But when they returned victorious from Badr, Salim ibn ?Umayr took upon himself the job of getting rid of Abu ?Afk, a tribesman of Banu ?Amr ibn ?Awf. The latter was a poet who composed verses disparaging Muhammad and the Muslims and inciting his own tribe to rise against them. Even after Badr, Abu ?Afk still composed and disseminated abusive verse. Salim attacked Abu ?Afk in his sleep in his own yard and killed him. Likewise, ?Asma’, daughter of Marwan, of the tribe of Banu Umayyah ibn Zayd, used to insult Islam and the Prophet by encouraging bad feeling against the Muslims. The Battle of Badr did not make her reconsider. One day, ?Umayr ibn ?Awf attacked her during the night while she was surrounded by her children, one of whom she was nursing. ?Umayr was weak of sight and had to grope for her. After removing the child from his victim, he killed her; he then proceeded to the Prophet and informed him of what he had done. When her relatives returned from the funeral, they asked him whether he had killed her. “Indeed so,” said ?Umayr, “You may fight me if you wish. By Him Who dominates my soul, if you should deny that she composed her abusive poetry, I would fight you until either you or I fall.” It was this courage of ?Umayr that caused the Banu Khutmah, the tribe of ?Asma’s husband, to turn to Islam. Having converted to Islam but fearing persecution at the hand of their fellow tribesmen, some of them had hidden their conversion. Henceforth, they no longer did so. (Muhammad Husayn Haykal, The Life of Muhammad, tran. Isma’il Raji al-Faruqi [American Trust Publications, USA 1976; Malaysian edition by Islamic Book Trust], p. 243; source)

So as you can see the sources make it very clear that these 2 not only mocked the prophet and insulted him, they also INSTGATED their people to attack and harm the Muslims! Hence these people were not mere poets writing mocking poems, they were inciting violence and hatred against the Muslims! They were inciting their people to rise up to fight and kill the Muslim population, and this made them direct enemy combatants because they were inciting violence against the Muslims. Therefore as we can see, there is nothing wrong in what was done against them, they brought it on themselves, you don’t have to hold a sword to be an enemy or an enemy combatant, inciting violence and instigating violence is just as bad and is the exact same thing. Even in today’s world men who preach ‘hate’ and incite violence will be arrested and imprisoned.

So therefore there was nothing wrong in what was done, and the sources show that these 2 were not killed for simple mockery and insulting comments. However what is amusing is that Christians have no problems with the pagans and the Jews who incited murder against Muslims, they think it is okay, and they also have no problems with the fact that Jews and pagans killed many Muslims, the Christian has no problem with this and you will never hear a single of them saying it was wrong. So therefore this reveals something further, it reveals that our opponents have no problems when Muslims get killed or threatened with murder, and that says it all doesn’t it?

 

And Allah Knows Best!

A Detailed analysis of the Prophet’s Marriage to Aisha

By Sami Zaatari

  1-  Did the Prophet Marry Aisha at the age of 6?

Authentic Hadith reports do show us that the prophet Muhammad did marry Aisha at the age of 6, but they also show the consummation of the marriage was complete when she was 9 years old.

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 58, Number 234:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 58, Number 236:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

Khadija died three years before the Prophet departed to Medina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he married ‘Aisha when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consumed that marriage when she was nine years old.

 

Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3310:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.

 

Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3311:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married her when she was seven years old, and he was taken to his house as a bride when she was nine, and her dolls were with her; and when he (the Holy Prophet) died she was eighteen years old.

 

Now some may object to this by saying how could the Prophet marry Aisha at such a young age. One must first understand that 1400 years ago was very different than now, times have changed and so have humans. 1400 years ago it was something very common to marry young girls, in fact they were not considered young girls, rather they were considered young women back then. It is a historic fact that girls from the ages of 9 to 14 were being married in Europe, Asia, and Africa, in fact even in the United States girls at the age of 10 were also being married just more than a century ago.

Yet with these facts no historian claims that all these people were sick perverts, historians would call anyone who made such a claim to be arrogant and very stupid who has no grasp or understanding of history.

Furthermore as to the prophets Marriage with Aisha, something people will notice is that the completion of the marriage was done when Aisha was 9 years old, not when she was 6, and there is a reason for that. The reason why this happened is because Aisha had been through puberty by the age of 9, and in Islam a female who under-goes puberty is considered a lady and is fit for marriage. Now some may say how does a girl go through puberty at the age of 9? :

 

When does puberty start? Although puberty usually starts between ages 8 to 13 in girls, it may start earlier or later. Everyone’s body changes at a different time. Whether you have breasts at age 10 or have not started your period by age 14, do not worry. Everyone goes through puberty eventually. (http://www.healthtouch.com/bin/EContent_HT/cnoteShowLfts.asp?fname=07103&title=PUBERTY+IN+GIRLS+&cid=HTHLTH)

So note, a period for a girl occurs from the age of 8 to 14, though this is not always the case as a girl can also start her period by 14 or maybe 15. However so for Aisha it is most likely her puberty started at 8, and continued till she was 9, and once she was going through puberty and her menses, this made her a lady and not a girl anymore since she was fit for a baby therefore she is no child anymore.

In fact early symptoms of a girl going through puberty is described as:

You may get PMS. PMS or “premenstrual syndrome” is a group of changes you may see and feel before your period. You may have headaches, dizziness, or feel sick to your stomach before your period. You may feel like crying more, feel a little sad, and feel more emotional about everything. PMS may cause you to retain (hold onto) water. Retaining water means that your body tries to keep more body fluid in before and during your period. This may make your breasts tender and cause you to feel bloated, restless, or grumpy.

If we read the hadiths, we find that right before Aisha got married off to the prophet that she was sick and not feeling to well:

 

Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 58, Number 234:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.


So as we can see, Aisha got ill and her body was going through some changes, indicating that she was going through her puberty. In fact during puberty a girl will want to be away from her family, meaning her mother and father:

                

 

Want to be away from your family: During puberty, you may want to spend most of your time with  friends instead of family members. You may feel embarrassed by your family or parents. You may feel like your parents have no idea what you are going through during puberty. It is normal for you to want to be with and dress like your friends most of the time. Just remember that sometime your family may be a better support for you than your friends. (http://www.healthtouch.com/bin/EContent_HT/cnoteShowLfts.asp?fname=07103&title=PUBERTY+IN+GIRLS+&cid=HTHLTH)

 

Aisha had no problems when she moved in with the Prophet, nor did she show signs of distress from being away from her mother or father, rather she was very happy, obviously not the type of emotion you would get from a supposed child now would you? A child will want to be with its mother and father, and if it is taken away from them it will cry a lot and will be very distressed, yet no such signs were shown from Aisha.

So therefore as we can see, there was nothing wrong with the marriage, Aisha was going through puberty, she was fit to have a child, meaning she was not a child anymore, and under God a lady who goes through puberty is officially considered fit for marriage, this is something that many Christians agree on as do the Jews.

 

 

2- Was the Prophet a paedophile? (astaghfurillah may God curse those who call the prophet such a name!)

Now what is a paedophile?

http://www.polfed.org/magazine/08_2001/80_2001_paedophile.htm

“Low self esteem. Many pedophiles, although by no means all, do not have a great sense of capacity for adopting a sexual demeanor towards adults or those of their own age or older. They feel unhappy and fearful at the prospect of sexual behaviour with adults and hence turn to children due to the fact that they are unable to have the strength of personality to seek adults for sexual demeanor. When considering treatment therefore it is important to establish and develop a higher sense of self-esteem in such individuals.”

This obviously cannot be referring to the prophet Muhammad, the prophet sure did not have low self esteem, the prophet had hundreds and hundreds of followers and a person with low self esteem would not be able to do what he did.

Secondly, the prophet Muhammad did not have any fear of having sexual intercourse with adults, for instance Khadijah the first wife of the Prophet was much older than he was!

Safiur-Rahman al-Mubarakpuri’s biography:

Khadijah Bint Khuwailid:

In Makkah ? prior to Hijra ? the Prophet’s household comprised him [pbuh] and his wife Khadijah bint Khuwailid. He was twenty-five and she was forty when they got married. She was the first woman he married. She was the only wife he had till she died. He had sons and daughters with her. None of their sons lived long. They all died. Their daughters were Zainab, Ruqaiya, Umm Kulthum and Fatimah.

Zainab was married to her maternal cousin Abu Al-?As bin Al-Rabi? and that was before Al-Hijra. Ruqaiya and Umm Kulthum were both married to ?Uthman bin ?Affan successively (i.e. he married one after the death of her sister). Fatimah was married to ?Ali bin Abi Talib; and that was in the period between Badr and Uhud battles. The sons and daughters that Fatimah and ?Ali had were Al-Hasan, Al-Husain, Zainab and Umm Kulthum.

It is well-known that the Prophet [pbuh] was exceptionally authorized to have more than four wives for various reasons. The wives he married were thirteen. Nine of them outlived him. Two died in his lifetime: Khadijah and the Mother of the poor (Umm Al-Masakeen) ? Zainab bint Khuzaima, besides two others with whom he did not consummate his marriage.

Let us see what else a pedophile is:

“Lack of impulse control. Many pedophiles find it extremely difficult to deal with the impulsive nature which inclines them towards sexual behaviour to children. They simply cannot control their need for engaging children in sexual practices. They might be said to suffer from an obsessive-compulsive condition. Here again treatment would involve developing better impulse control and of course redirecting the sexual inclinations.”

Thankfully the prophet does not fit this description, in fact Aisha herself testifies to it:

Sahih Al-Bukhari

Volume 1, Book 6, Number 299:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad:

(on the authority of his father) ‘Aisha said: “Whenever Allah’s Apostle wanted to fondle anyone of us during her periods (menses), he used to order her to put on an Izar and start fondling her.” ‘Aisha added, “None of you could control his sexual desires as the Prophet could.


Sahih Muslim 

Book 006, Number 2439:

‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to kiss (his wives) while fasting and embraced (them) while fasting; but he had the greatest mastery over his desire among you.

 

If this was true on the prophet then he would have just had intercourse with Aisha when she was 6 and he would have also married several other girls at the age of 4-7 and had intercourse with them, yet he never did such a thing.

Other symptoms of a paedophile is loneliness, this is defiantly not true for the prophet, he always had people around him, from companions to his wives, he in fact never had much privacy! Also another symptom of a paedophile is someone who was sexually abused as a child or in some part of his or her life, this never happened to the prophet Muhammad.

 

Let us now see what the scholars have to say regarding the marriage:

The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married ?Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) after he married Sawdah bint Zam’ah (may Allaah be pleased with her). She – ?Aa’ishah – was the only virgin whom he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married. And he consummated the marriage with her when she was nine years old. 

Among her virtues was the fact that the Revelation did not descend when he under one cover with any of his wives other than her. She was one of the dearest of all people to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), and news of her innocence was revealed from above the seven heavens. She was one of the most knowledgeable of his wives, and one of the most knowledgeable women of the ummah as a whole. The senior companions of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to refer to her opinion and consult her. 

With regard to the story of her marriage, the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) had grieved over the death of the Mother of the Believers Khadeejah, who had supported him and stood by his side, and he called the year in which she died The Year of Sorrow. Then he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married Sawdah, who was an older woman and was not very beautiful; rather he married her to console her after her husband had died and she stayed among mushrik people. Four years later the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married ?Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her), and he was over fifty. Perhaps the reasons for the marriage were as follows: 

1 – He saw a dream about marrying her. It is proven in al-Bukhaari from the hadeeth of ?Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said to her: “You were shown to me twice in a dream. I saw that you were wrapped in a piece of silk, and it was said, ?This is your wife.’ I uncovered her and saw that it was you. I said, ?If this is from Allaah then it will come to pass.’” (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, no. 3682). As to whether this is a prophetic vision as it appears to be, or a regular dream that may be subject to interpretation, there was a difference of opinion among the scholars, as mentioned by al-Haafiz in Fath al-Baari, 9/181. 

2 – The characteristics of intelligence and smartness that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) had noticed in ?Aa’ishah even as a small child, so he wanted to marry her so that she would be more able than others to transmit reports of what he did and said. In fact, as stated above, she was a reference point for the Sahaabah (may Allaah be pleased with them) with regard to their affairs and rulings. 

3 – The love of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) for her father Abu Bakr (may Allaah be pleased with him), and the persecution that Abu Bakr (may Allaah be pleased with him) had suffered for the sake of the call of truth, which he bore with patience. He was the strongest of people in faith and the most sincere in certain faith, after the Prophets. 

It may be noted that among his wives were those who were young and old, the daughter of his sworn enemy, the daughter of his closest friend. One of them occupied herself with raising orphans, another distinguished herself  from others by fasting and praying qiyaam a great deal. They represented all kinds of people, through whom the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) was able to set out a way for the Muslims showing how to deal properly with all kinds of people. [See al-Seerah al-Nabawiyyah fi Daw' al-Masaadir al-Asliyyah, p. 711]. 

With regard to the issue of her being young and your being confused about that, you should note that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) grew up in a hot country, the Arabian Peninsula. Usually in hot countries adolescence comes early and people marry early. This is how the people of Arabia were until recently. Moreover, women vary greatly in their development and their physical readiness for marriage. 

If you think – may Allaah guide you – that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) did not marry any virgin other than ?Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her), and that all his other wives had been previously married, this will refute the notion spread by many hostile sources, that the basic motive behind the Prophet’s marriages was physical desire and enjoyment of women, because if that was his intention he would have chosen only those who were virgins and beautiful etc.    

Such slanders against the Prophet of Mercy (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) by kaafirs and others of their ilk, are indicative of their inability to find fault with the law and religion that he brought from Allaah, so they try to find ways to criticize Islam with regard to issues that are not related to sharee’ah. 

And Allaah is the Source of strength. May Allaah send blessings and peace upon our Prophet Muhammad and his family and companions. (http://islam-qa.com/index.php?ref=44990&ln=eng)

A scholar on Islamonline.net Muzammil Siddiqi writes:

Before answering your question, we would like first to state that through the centuries, the enemies of Islam have advanced numerous accusations and far-fetched theories to discredit Islam and its last Prophet, Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Praise be to Allah alone, all such accusations have been successfully refuted by the Muslim Ummah. It is no wonder that we see a group of some Christians reinventing accusations against the noble character of the Prophet about his marriage to young `A’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her).

We have forwarded your question to Dr. Muzammil H. Siddiqi, former President of the Islamic Society of North America and Director of the Islamic Society of Orange County, Garden Grove, California. He states the following:

“The author of this flyer attacks the character of Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) by using these words, “Prophet of God having sex with a 9-year-old girl.” He is trying to confuse his readers as if the Prophet was not married to this girl or married her against her will. The Prophet’s wife `A’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) was indeed young, but he married her according to the traditions of his people at that time.

`A’ishah was most pleased with this marriage. She became his best supporter and learned much of Islam from him. She was a great teacher for many women and men of her time. Her parents were very pleased with this marriage. Historically, it is not confirmed that she was 9 years old when she came in the household of the Prophet. There are various reports from age 9 to age 24. Her maturity, knowledge, intelligence, and contributions during the life of the Prophet and afterwards all indicate that she was either an exceptional nine-year-old or must have been older than that. Whatever the case may be about her age, one thing is certain: she was a most compatible spouse of Prophet Muhammad. None of the contemporaries of the Prophet, his friends or foes, are reported to be surprised by this marriage or made objections to it.

The author should read his own Bible and ask himself how fair he is in judging Prophet Muhammad with one standard and his own prophets with another. If he thinks that a Prophet of God should not have a very young wife, then he should also reject Abraham as God’s Prophet. If he cannot accept a 50-year-old Prophet of God having a 9-year-old wife (though I do not agree that she was 9), then he should also not accept an 86-year- old Prophet of God who slept with a young maiden of his own wife without marrying her, as the Bible says (see Genesis 16:1-16). He should then reject all the Prophets who came in the line of Prophet Abraham, including Jesus. He should also reject the whole Bible, Old and New Testament, because they both praise Abraham as a great person.

We as Muslims, of course, honor Prophet Ibrahim (peace and blessings be upon him) and respect his marriage to Hajar (may Allah be pleased with her). She was the honored mother of Prophet Isma`il (peace and blessings be upon him and upon all the Prophets of God).”

Another group of scholars also write:

we’d like to make it clear in the very beginning that Prophet’s marriage to `Aisha, the Mother of the Faithful, has always been a subject of attack and criticism by the enemies of Islam. First of all, we want to clarify to people who view this marriage as some sort of brutal act and child abuse that they should try to understand the main purpose of this marriage and the condition of the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, before the marriage.

As for the purpose of this marriage, it was purely for sociopolitical reason. The Prophet’s main concern was the future of Islam. He was interested in strengthening the Muslims by all bonds. This also explains the reason why he married the daughter of `Umar, his Second Successor. It was by his marriage to Juwayriyyah that he gained the support for Islam of the whole clan of Bani Al-Mustaliq and their allied tribes. It was through his marriage to Safiyyah that he neutralized a great section of the hostile Jews of Arabia. By accepting Mariya, the Copt from Egypt, as his wife, he formed a political alliance with a king of great magnitude. So his marriage to `Aisha could never be of anything save cementing his relation with Abu Bakr, `Aisha’s father.

As for the Prophet’s condition before this marriage, it clearly explained what we’ve said that it was a purely sublime aim and purpose that motivated him to marry `Aisha. That’s why the marriage was not consummated until sometime after the emigration to Madinah, when she had reached maturity. The motives of this marriage can be understood to be anything except passion and physical attraction. However, he lived with her, in addition to Sawdah, for five to six years, when he was 56 years of age, without taking any other wife.

One important point we have to clarify here is that the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, when proposing to `Aisha, was not the first suitor, for, according to many historians, Jubair ibn Mut`am proposed to her before the Prophet, peace and blessings for him. This gives an indication that `Aisha, may Allah be pleased with her, was mature enough for marriage at that age.

Giving more details on this issue, Sheikh Faysal Mawlawi, deputy chairman of the European Council for Fatwa and Research, states the following:

Firstly, Prophet’s proposal to `Aisha came through a suggestion made by Khawalh bint Hakim as a sign of strengthening the relation with his Companion Abu Bakr and confirming his love for him.

Secondly, the fact that `Aisha, before the Prophet proposed to her, was being pursued by Jubair ibn Mut`am, indicates that she was mature enough for marriage, according to the prevailing tradition at that time, if not, the Quraish people, who would never waste any chance to insult the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, would have found this marriage as a golden opportunity to pour on him rain of insults. Rather they found nothing wrong in this engagement, and they received the news of the Prophet’s proposal for `Aisha as something usual, and even, expected.

`Aisha was not the first case, for many girls married at her same age to men who were at their fathers’ age. Hala, the cousin of Amina bint Wahb was married to Abdul-Muttalib on the same day his son `Abdullah married Aminah bint Wahb who was at Hala’s same age. Also, the Companion `Umar ibn Al-Khattab married the daughter of Ali ibn Abi Talib, may Allah honor his face, while he was at her grandpa’s age.

After the passage of many centuries, we find now some Orientalists who try to strike a comparison between the conditions of our present time and what was existing 1400 years ago. They are trying to apply the criterions of the Western society to that society that existed in the Arabian Peninsula very long ago.

It should be noted that in the hot regions, it’s normal for a girl to attain maturity at a very early age. Thus the case is totally different from that which does exist in the cold regions where a girl does not attain puberty before 21 [Physicians maintain that the age of puberty in the hot regions normally ranges from 9 to 16]. At all rates, it should be stressed that the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, on marrying `Aisha, never aimed at fulfilling a lust or satisfying a desire; rather, his aim was to strengthen his relation with the most beloved Companion of his.

Had it been true that the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, aimed at fulfilling a lust or satisfying a desire, he would have done this while still in his youth when he was still free from the responsibilities of delivering Allah’s call. At his early age, the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, accepted to marry Khadija, may Allah be pleased with her, who was 15 years older than him. He also never married a new wife until after her death. Even after her passing away, his new wife Sawdah bint Zam`ah was an old-aged widow who possessed no particular appealing qualities. This adds to our certainty that the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, had many great lofty aims behind his marriages. Also, when Khawlah bint Hakim suggested to him to marry`Aisha, the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, thought thoroughly whether to accept or to refuse. He took into consideration his relation with Abu Bakr.

When `Aisha reached the Prophet’s house, Sawdah gave her the first place and took care of her till her death.. Afterwards, `Aisha remained a faithful wife to the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him; her 10 years of marriage were of the life of a fully dedicated disciple, trainee and scholarly student in the noble Prophetic school. She was the source of knowledge for almost every Companion. She was of the main sources for revealing knowledge and information of the private life of the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him. She was a big celebrity in politics and the best example of generosity.

The Prophet’s love for `Aisha was a sign of his love for her father. On being asked about the dearest person to his heart, the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned `Aisha. Then, on being asked about the dearest man to him and he, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned her father, Abu Bakr.

Almighty Allah knows best.

 

And indeed Allah almighty knows best!

Aisha and the Prophet Muhammad

By Sami Zaatari

 

 

One of the most common polemic thrown against Islam is the prophet Muhammad’s marriage to Abu Bakr’s daughter Aisha. The Anti-Islamic’s claim that the marriage was very wrong due to Aisha’s young age.

I will not be going through this subject in vast detail since the topic has already been sufficiently dealt with. What I will be doing is to simply give a short summary of points which refutes the entire anti-Islamic’s position. This will make it easier for Muslims in the future to be able to respond to Christians who bring this argument up.

 

1-     If the marriage was so wrong, then why didn’t Aisha’s mother object to the marriage? Instead she happily gave Aisha for marriage, and prepared her for the marriage.

2-     Why didn’t Abu bakr the father of Aisha object to the marriage? If it was so wrong you would expect the father to have not allowed such a marriage to take place.

3-     Why did the women who were present with Aisha when she was about to be given to the prophet for marriage wished her luck and were happy for her. If the marriage was wrong, the women present would have been sad, and they would not have been happy for Aisha, rather what we see is that they were happy for Aisha and had no problems with this marriage whatsoever.

4-     Are we supposed to assume that Abu Bakr, and Aisha’s mother, and the women present with Aisha are all pedophiles and child molesters? Indeed such a conclusion with be very ignorant, and arrogant.

5-     Why didn’t any of the prophet’s enemies use this against the prophet Muhammad? If the marriage was so wrong, then you would expect to find his enemies to be the first ones to start using this against him, instead what we find is that his enemies NEVER EVEN ONCE brought this marriage up in a negative way against him.

6-     In fact why didn’t any of the Arabs around the Hijazi area object or talk against this marriage? It was not only the pagan Arabs in Hijaz who didn’t object to this marriage, but the surrounding Arabs didn’t object to it neither!

7-     Are we to assume that ALL these Arabs were pedophiles and child molesters? Indeed such a conclusion would make the one making this conclusion a very stupid man, because only a very stupid arrogant man would accuse an entire race of being child molesters and pedophiles.

8-     Why is there not a SINGLE hadith from Aisha showing her being displeased of the marriage? Why is there not one hadith from Aisha showing her to be like a victim, instead when you look at Aisha you find no symptoms of a victim. She became a great leader for Islam, a great scholar for Islam who would teach about Islam to many men. Does this seem to be the symptoms of someone who has been abused?

 9-If Aisha was indeed a victim and so on, then why did she love the prophet Muhammad so much, and would sometimes get jelous around him because she loved him so much, does this sound like someone who is a victim?

10- from all the hadith literature we have, we can confidently say that if Aisha was alive today, that she would distance herself from these Christians making these sick arguments, and that she would want nothing to do with these people, this in itself speaks volumes since these people making this sick argument are supposed to be the good guys who are trying to be helpful.

 

All these points made here are enough to refute the Anti-Islamic’s entire position, and they themselves know this. I could show more points, showing that the age of marriage in the past used to be at a very young age, something history agrees with, but these Anti-Islamic’s are so hate filled and arrogant they will say ALL OF HISTORY is wrong but only today in our modern world we are right. Yet if we look at our modern world, we are a disgrace, and the past is much better than us, look at us today in the modern world. You have men marrying each other; you have late night television showing people having sex like animals doing all sort of sick things. You have people dropping atomic bombs on each other; you have countries invading other countries to take all their natural resources. And this is just the tip of the ice-berg, much more bad things could be said about our modern world, but something which I do find interesting is most of the bad things occurring in our modern world is a result of western Christian influenced societies, that says it all.

Response To The “Child Molester” Lie Against Our Beloved Prophet, Muhammad Peace Be Upon Him

Introduction:

Aisha in Islam:

Let’s discuss the age of Aisha being 9 when she married our Prophet in Islam!

First of all, it is important to know:

Aisha’s parents were the ones who married her to our Prophet, and that no Muslim or even pagan objected to the marriage because it was widely practiced.  And even until today in 3rd world countries (Muslims and non-Muslims), little girls as young as 9 or 10 do get married.  Anyway, the reason no one objected was to the Prophet’s marriage was:

-People used to have very short life-spans in Arabia.   They used to live between 40 to 60 years maximum.  So it was only normal and natural for girls to be married off at ages 9 or 10 or similar.

-Marriage for young girls was widely practiced among Arabs back then, and even today in many third-world non-Muslim and Muslim countries.

It is important to know that girls during the Biblical and Islamic days used to be married off at young ages when they either had their first periods, or their breasts start showing off.  In other words, when they turn into “women”, then they get married off.  It was quite different for men on the other hand, because physical power and the ability of living an independent life had always been and will always be a mandatory requirement for men to have in life.  So men waited much longer than women in terms of getting married.  The guy had to develop both his body and mind before he was ready for marriage. 

That is why you see girls as young as 9 or 10 were married to men as old as 30 or even older.  The culture back then and in many third world countries today (NON-MUSLIM ONES TOO) is quite different than what you live in today.

Prophet Muhammad’s marriage with Aisha was 100% legal and acceptable by all laws and Divine Religions!

So to call Prophet Muhammad a pedophile for marrying a girl that was OFFERED TO HIM by her parents and was accepted by all of the people back then including the enemies of Islam, the pagans, is quite absurd.

The pedophilia in the bible was quite different, because girls were raped at 3-years of age by Moses and his men.

Also, in Exodus 21:7-11, girls were sold off as slave girls by their own fathers to other men.  So most certainly, no one is qualified to call the Prophet of Islam a pedophile!

An important note:

As Muslims, we do not embrace the pedophilia, rape, terrorism and all of the other forms of evil that exist in the Bible, nor do we believe that the Prophets of Allah Almighty, peace and blessings be upon all of them, ever committed such cruel acts that are falsely attributed to them.

We’re only exposing the corrupted bible and the evil that exists in it.

 

 

response to the “Child Molester” lie against Prophet Muhammad:

Every time the Muslims talk about Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him to the anti-Islamic, the anti-Islamic use Muhammad’s marriage with a girl named Aisha as a point against Islam.   They claim that since Muhammad was in his 50’s and Aisha was only 9 years old, then it’s ok to call him a “Child Molester”:

Narrated Aisha:  “The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Alright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.  (Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Merits of the Helpers in Madinah (Ansaar), Volume 5, Book 58, Number 234)”

Notice here that Aisha’s mother and the Muslim women back then were ok with her marriage.  It was part of the Arab custom and still is in many of the Muslim and non-Muslim countries today for girls to marry at a very young age.  When a girl’s body starts showing up (her breasts and her height and physical size), then she would be ready for marriage. 

The “child molester” charge is a terrible unfair attack on Islam because it doesn’t apply to our beloved prophet in any way!

Was Aisha engaged to someone else before she got engaged to Muhammad?

I was told that Aisha was already engaged to a non Muslim man named Jober Ibn Al-Moteam Ibn Oday.  Back then, the people of Mecca did not object to Aisha’s engagement to Jober because she was physically big enough and tall enough to be considered for marriage.  Her parents saw that and they engaged her to Jober.

The only reason why Aisha’s father, Abu Baker Al Siddeek, broke her engagement with Jober is because he was a non-Muslim.  Later, a woman named Kholeah Bint Hakeem suggested for Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him to marry Aisha, because the Prophet and Abu Baker became best friends.   Prophet Muhammad engaged Aisha for 2 years before he married her. 

All Muslim scholars agree 100% that Prophet Muhammad and Aisha were engaged for 2 years before marriage.  However, some say that she was 7 when she got engaged, and 9 when she got married.  Others say that she was 9 when she got engaged and 11 when she got married.

The Middle Eastern and other Cultures:

 

If you take the time to study a little bit about the history of the tribes in South America, Middle East, Africa, India and the far eastern Oriental countries 1400 years ago, you would find that many tribes even until today  allow the marriage of females at a very young age.

Do you think it is fair for you to come today and attack our beloved Prophet and call him a child molester when nobody 1400 years ago from his tribe had objected to his marriage? Not even the Pagans of Mecca, nor the Jews and Christians of Medina ever objected to it or used it as a point against Islam as anti-Islamic do today.

We all need to understand the culture that we are talking about. Life in the Middle East is a very simple one. It is a lot simpler than what our brain can imagine, because the simplest to us here in America may be a very difficult or complicated thing to them in the Middle East especially for those folks who live in tribes in the rural areas where they don’t have TV, electricity, or any electrical equipment. They live on natural water and survive on what they have available from fruits, vegetables and animals as food.

Parents look at the girl’s physical appearance when they prepare her for marriage. They don’t care about her age. She could be 9 or 13, it doesn’t matter.

What about Aisha’s parents (mom and dad), are they too “Child Molesters”?

 

Since Aisha’s parents both approved of her engagement with Jober and later approved to her marriage to Muhammad, is it fair for anyone to call her mom and dad and former fiancée and whole tribe all child molesters? I think whoever does that would be out of his mind and needs to study a little history about the Middle East.

More on Aisha’s Marriage and its acceptance by the Arab culture back then:

Firstly – if indeed the marriage of Lady Aisha was something which was despicable even at that time and in that culture, this fact would never have been recorded for posterity and all efforts to conceal or cloud it would have been undertaken.

But the fact that this hadith had reached us after it was recorded centuries ago and to all the Muslim generations in between proved that the marriage was culturally and morally acceptable and the fact is also that the Muslim community at that time remained unshakened in its faith in his Prophethood and the message which he had brought bear testimony to this assertion.

Secondly – we have to look at the life of Lady Aisha afterwards.  She was without doubt one of the foremost scholars of Islam. It is even said that she had attained in her lifetime the position of Mufti – someone capable of giving religious rulings – a position very few Muslims will ever occupy.

She was seeked by many, both men and women, who hungered for knowledge and they came to her from all directions, Yemen, Bahrain, Syria. History does not know of any woman who was approached by so many for such a noble purpose.

If indeed she had became a victim of sexual abuse she would in most probability be devastated emotionally, psychologically, mentally and perhaps even physically but the achievements she had made in her life after the death of the Prophet proved that she was a woman who was in complete control of her faculties, becoming one of the intellectual giants of Islam.

And the fact that she had spoken so dearly of the Prophet was indicative of the innocence of the marriage and of the impeccable character of her husband because given the trust enjoyed by her by the virtue of her relationship with him, she could have unleashed a vengeful attack against him by attributing to him words or deeds of horrendous nature if indeed she was a victim of his supposed lust, destroying both the Prophet and Islam.

No sexual abuse victim would ever spoke positively of her attacker, much less becoming a channel that promote love and understanding of him and the message which he had brought.”

But still, she is considered a child in our standards today!

 

Well, a lot of the things we do today are not right in the eyes of many.  Our “standards” today mean nothing to what took place 1400 years ago.  Today, anyone under 18 years old is considered a “child”, a baby still under his mommy’s and daddy’s care.  Back then on the other hand, people who reached the age of 18 were considered wise and very mature.

Let me share this Islamic story with you:

There is a famous Islamic figure called “Osama bin Zayd (or Zaid)”.  I was told that this man was once a leader or one of the leaders of the Muslims who met the Roman Christians.  He defeated them.  He was only 16 to 18 years old.

So the point is, Aisha, peace be upon her, might look as child to you, but back then she certainly was considered as “woman” who was qualified for marriage.

What about Mary, Jesus’ Mother peace be upon both of them?  How old was she when she got pregnant?

 

Not only was it a custom in the Arab society to Engage/Marry a young girl it was also common in the Jewish society.  The case of Mary the mother of Jesus comes to mind, in non biblical sources she was between 11-14 years old when she conceived Jesus.  Mary had already been “BETROTHED” to Joseph before conceiving Jesus.  Joseph was a much older man. therefore Mary was younger than 11-14 years of age when she was “BETHROED” to Joseph.  We Muslims would never call Joseph a Child Molester, nor would we refer to the “Holy Ghost” of the Bible, that “Impregnated” Mary as a “Rapist” or “Adulterer”.

“….it is possible that Mary gave birth to her Son when she was about thirteen or fourteen years of age….” (Source) [2]

According to the Priest of Saint Mary’s Catholic Church: “Mary was approximately 14 years old when she got pregnant with Jesus.  Joseph, Mary’s Husband is believed to be around 36.  Mary was only 13 when she married Joseph.  When she first was arranged with Joseph she was between 7 to 9 years old.”

According to the “Oxford Dictionary Bible” commentary, Mary (peace be upon her) was 12 years old when she became impregnated.

So if I want to be as silly and ridiculous as these Christians, I would respond to them by saying that Mary was psychologically and emotionally devastated for getting pregnant at a very young age.  And speaking of “child molesting”, since most Christians believe that Jesus is the Creator of this universe, then why did GOD allow himself to enter life through a 12-year old young girl’s vagina?  Please note that we Muslims love and respect Allah Almighty, Mary, Jesus and Allah’s Message to the People of the Book (The Jews and Christians).  In other words, we Muslims would never make fun of Christianity through such childish topic like this one as these ridiculous Christians do make fun of Islam through our Prophet’s (peace be upon him) marriage.

 Joseph, Mary’s husband, was “90 years old” when he married 12 to 14-year old Mary!  Was he a pedophile too?

Hypocrisy of Jews & Christians

It is quite hypocritical of Jews and Christian to criticize the marriage of Aisha. Talmud (Jewish scripture) says:

“Marrying off one’s daughter as soon after she reaches adulthood as possible, even to one’s Slave. (From the Talmud, Pesachim 113a)”

As we discussed, in biblical times adulthood could refer to the age of Puberty or even younger age.

Regarding the Marriage of Mary to Joseph, Catholic Encyclopaedia ( http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/08504a.htm), says:

“When forty years of age, Joseph married a woman called Melcha or Escha by some, Salome by others; they lived forty-nine years together and had six children, two daughters and four sons, the youngest of whom was James (the Less, “the Lord’s brother”). A year after his wife’s death, as the priests announced through Judea that they wished to find in the tribe of Juda a respectable man to espouse Mary, then twelve to fourteen years of age, Joseph, who was at the time ninety years old, went up to Jerusalem among the candidates; a miracle manifested the choice God had made of Joseph, and two years later the Annunciation took place.”

Note: That article on Catholic Encyclopaedia obtains its information from early

Christian writing including apocryphal writings.

The Catholic Encyclopaedia goes on to conclude “…retained the belief that St. Joseph was an old man at the time of marriage with the Mother of God.” If Christians do not find any difficulty in accepting “Mother of God” (according to Catholic Encyclopaedia), who was 12-14, marrying a 90 year old man then why do they raise objection towards the marriage of Aisha (RA) to the Prophet?

 What about the Bible’s Prophets’ marriages?

 

When we read the Bible, we learn about some Prophets marrying many wives, even hundreds of wives in some cases.  Let us look at some of the verses from the Old Testament:

In Exodus 21:10, a man can marry an infinite amount of women without any limits to how many he can marry.

In 2 Samuel 5:13; 1 Chronicles 3:1-9, 14:3, King David had six wives and numerous concubines.

In 1 Kings 11:3, King Solomon had 700 wives and 300 concubines.

In 2 Chronicles 11:21, King Solomon’s son Rehoboam had 18 wives and 60 concubines.

And knowing that the Bible’s Old Testament allowed before for men to have sex with girls who were at the age of 3, then it wouldn’t surprise me that those Prophets who had 700 wives for instance, had many very young “teenage” girls before as their wives.

It wouldn’t surprise me if they too had wives that were younger than Mary when she got pregnant, and younger than Aisha when she got married.

Since there are so many wives that those Prophets married (hundreds of wives), then how would anyone know that they didn’t marry young women as our beloved Prophet peace be upon him did with his marriage to Aisha peace be upon her?

What about the X-Rated Pornography in the Bible?

When we read the Bible, we learn about some weird pornographic teachings that are certainly not appropriate for anyone with morals to read.  Please visit X-Rated Pornography in the Bible to see the many pornographic verses in the Bible.  You will read for instance, about Solomon’s wife’s vagina tastes like wine for him!

You will also see examples of Prophets sleeping with their neighbor’s wives, such as the following:

David watches a women bathe, likes what he sees, and “goes in unto her.”   Let us look at 2 Samuel 11:2-4  “One evening David got up from his bed and walked around on the roof of the palace. From the roof he saw a woman bathing. The woman was very beautiful, and David sent someone to find out about her. The man said, ‘Isn’t this Bathsheba, the daughter of Eliam and the wife of Uriah the Hittite?’  Then David sent messengers to get her. She came to him, and he slept with her. (She had purified herself from her uncleanness.) Then she went back home.”  This Holy Figure in the Bible is a pervert!. 

So what happened to “If a man commits adultery with another man’s wife–with the wife of his neighbor–both the adulterer and the adulteress must be put to death.  (From the NIV Bible, Leviticus 20:10)”????

How come Leviticus 20:10 was compromised in the Bible and was never applied to King David?!   Didn’t King David know about this law?  Yet, the Jews use his star as their holy symbol; the David Star, and the Christians call Jesus his son; “Son of David”.

It seems to me quite clearly that the Bible is nothing but a compromised corrupted Book as Jeremiah 8:8, 2 Samuel 11:2-4 and Leviticus 20:10 suggest.

If the strong eats the weak in the Bible, then what moral and wisdom are we to learn from this book?

Conclusion:

Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him WAS NOT a child molester as the haters of Islam claim.  He was a Noble Messenger of God.  Muhammad peace be upon him lived in a society and culture that existed 1400 years ago, and we must not judge what he or others did based on our standards today.  It is wrong and foolish to do so.

What Notable Non-Muslims have said about Muhammad?!

Michael H. Hart, THE 100: A RANKING OF THE MOST INFLUENTIAL PERSONS IN HISTORY, New York: Hart Publishing Company, Inc., 1978, p. 33.

“My choice of Muhammad to lead the list of the world’s most influential persons may surprise some readers and may be questioned by others, but he was the only man in history who was supremely successful on both the religious and secular level.”

 

Bosworth Smith, MOHAMMAD AND MOHAMMADANISM, London, 1874, p. 92

“He was Caesar and Pope in one; but he was Pope without Pope’s pretensions, Caesar without the legions of Caesar: without a standing army, without a bodyguard, without a palace, without a fixed revenue; if ever any man had the right to say that he ruled by the right divine, it was Mohammed, for he had all the power without its instruments and without its supports.”

 

In the Encyclopedia Britannica

“Muhammad is the most successful of all Prophets and religious personalities.”

 

John Austin “Muhammad the Prophet of Allah,” in T.P.’s and Cassel’s Weekly for 24th September 1927.

“In little more than a year he was actually the spiritual, nominal and temporal rule of Medina, with his hands on the lever that was to shake the world.”

 

D.C. Sharma, The Prophets of The East, Calcutta, 1935, pp. 12)

“Muhammad was the soul of kindness, and his influence was felt and never forgotten by those around him.”

 

James A. Michener, “ISLAM: THE MISUNDERSTOOD RELIGION,” in READER’S DIGEST (American edition), May 1955, pp. 68-70.

“Muhammad, the inspired man who founded Islam, was born about A.D. 570 into an Arabian tribe that worshipped idols. Orphaned at birth, he was always particularly solicitous of the poor and needy, the widow and the orphan, the slave and the downtrodden. At twenty, he was already a successful businessman, and soon became director of camel caravans for a wealthy widow. When he reached twenty-five, his employer, recognizing his merit, proposed marriage. Even though she was fifteen years older, he married her, and as long as she lived, remained a devoted husband.

“Like almost every major prophet before him, Muhammad fought shy of serving as the transmitter of God’s word, sensing his own inadequacy. But the angel commanded “Read.” So far as we know, Muhammad was unable to read or write, but he began to dictate those inspired words which would soon revolutionize a large segment of the earth: “There is one God.”

“In all things Muhammad was profoundly practical. When his beloved son Ibrahim died, an eclipse occurred, and rumours of God’s personal condolence quickly arose. Whereupon Muhammad is said to have announced, “An eclipse is a phenomenon of nature. It is foolish to attribute such things to the death or birth of a human being.” “At Muhammad’s own death an attempt was made to deify him, but the man who was to become his administrative successor killed the hysteria with one of the noblest speeches in religious history: “If there are any among you who worshipped Muhammad, he is dead. But if it is God you worshipped, He lives forever.”

 

 

John William Draper, A History of the Intellectual Development of Europe, London 1875, Vol. 1, pp. 329-330.

“Four years after the death of Justinian, A.D. 569, was born at Mecca, in Arabia the man who, of all men exercised the greatest influence upon the human race . . . Mohammed . . .”

 

 

Annie Besant, THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF MUHAMMAD,Madras,1932, p. 4.

“It is impossible for anyone who studies the life and character of the great Prophet of Arabia, who knows how he taught and how he lived, to feel anything but reverence for that mighty Prophet, one of the great messengers of the Supreme. And although in what I put to you I shall say many things which may be familiar to many, yet I myself feel whenever I re-read them, a new way of admiration, a new sense of reverence for that mighty Arabian teacher.”

“But do you mean to tell me that the man who in the full flush of youthful vigour, a young man of four and twenty (24), married a woman much his senior, and remained faithful to her for six and twenty years (26), at fifty years of age when the passions are dying married for lust and sexual passion? Not thus are men’s lives to be judged. And you look at the women whom he married, you will find that by every one of them an alliance was made for his people, or something was gained for his followers, or the woman was in sore need of protection.” 

 

Lamartine, HISTOIRE DE LA TURQUIE, Paris, 1854, Vol. II, pp. 276-277

“If greatness of purpose, smallness of means, and astounding results are the three criteria of human genius, who could dare to compare any great man in modern history with Muhammad? The most famous men created arms, laws and empires only. They founded, if anything at all, no more than material powers which often crumbled away before their eyes. This man moved not only armies, legislations, empires, peoples and dynasties, but millions of men in one-third of the then inhabited world; and more than that, he moved the altars, the gods, the religions, the ideas, the beliefs and souls. . . his forbearance in victory, his ambition, which was entirely devoted to one idea and in no manner striving for an empire; his endless prayers, his mystic conversations with God, his death and his triumph after death; all these attest not to an imposture but to a firm conviction which gave him the power to restore a dogma. This dogma was twofold, the unity of God and the immateriality of God; the former telling what God is, the latter telling what God is not; the one overthrowing false gods with the sword, the other starting an idea with words.

“Philosopher, orator, apostle, legislator, warrior, conqueror of ideas, restorer of rational dogmas, of a cult without images; the founder of twenty terrestrial empires and of one spiritual empire, that is Muhammad. As regards all standards by which human greatness may be measured, we may well ask, is there any man greater than he?”

 

 

Prof. Ramakrishna Rao said :

“The personality of Muhammad, it is most difficult to get into the whole truth of it. Only a glimpse of it I can catch. What a dramatic succession of picturesque scenes! There is Muhammad, the Prophet. There is Muhammad, the Warrior; Muhammad, the Businessman; Muhammad, the Statesman; Muhammad, the Orator; Muhammad, the Reformer; Muhammad, the Refuge of Orphans; Muhammad, the Protector of Slaves; Muhammad, the Emancipator of Women; Muhammad, the Judge; Muhammad, the Saint. All in all these magnificent roles, in all these departments of human activities, he is alike a hero.”

 

Speaking on the character of Muhammad (pbuh), Mahatma Gandhi says in (Young India),


“I wanted to know the best of one who holds today’s undisputed sway over the hearts of millions of mankind….I became more than convinced that it was not the sword that won a place for Islam in those days in the scheme of life. It was the rigid simplicity, the utter self-effacement of the Prophet, the scrupulous regard for his pledges, his intense devotion to this friends and followers, his intrepidity, his fearlessness, his absolute trust in God and in his own mission. These and not the sword carried everything before them and surmounted every obstacle. When I closed the 2nd volume (of the Prophet’s biography), I was sorry there was not more for me to read of the great life.”

 

 

Sarogini Naidu, the famous poetess of India says about Islam:

 “It was the first religion that preached and practiced democracy; for in the mosque, when the call for prayer is sounded and worshippers are gathered together, the democracy of Islam is embodied five times a day when the peasant and king kneel side by side and proclaim: ‘God Alone is Great’… I have been struck over and over again by this indivisible unity of Islam that makes man instinctively a brother.” 

 

 

Geoffrey Parrinder said:

“No great religious leader has been so maligned as Prophet Mohammed. Attacked in the past as a heretic, an impostor, or a sensualist, it is still possible to find him referred to as “the false prophet.” A modern German writer accuses Prophet Mohammed of sensuality, surrounding himself with young women. This man was not married until he was twenty-five years of age, then he and his wife lived in happiness and fidelity for twenty-four years, until her death when he was forty-nine. Only between the age of fifty and his death at sixty-two did Prophet Mohammed take other wives, only one of whom was a virgin, and most of them were taken for dynastic and political reasons. Certainly the Prophet’s record was better than the head of the Church of England, Henry VIII.”

 

 

Edward Gibbon and Simon Ocklay, HISTORY OF THE SARACEN EMPIRE, London, 1870, p. 54

“It is not the propagation but the permanency of his religion that deserves our wonder, the same pure and perfect impression which he engraved at Mecca and Medina is preserved, after the revolutions of twelve centuries by the Indian, the African and the Turkish proselytes of the Koran. . . The Mahometans have uniformly withstood the temptation of reducing the object of their faith and devotion to a level with the senses and imagination of man. ‘I believe in One God and Mahomet the Apostle of God’ is the simple and invariable profession of Islam. The intellectual image of the Deity has never been degraded by any visible idol; the honours of the prophet have never transgressed the measure of human virtue, and his living precepts have restrained the gratitude of his disciples within the bounds of reason and religion.”

 

George Bernard Shaw said:

“If a man like Muhammed were to assume the dictatorship of the modern world, he would succeed in solving its problems that would bring it the much needed peace and happiness.”

 

 

Thomas Carlyle said:

“how one man single-handedly, could weld warring tribes and wandering Bedouins into a most powerful and civilized nation in less than two decades.”

 

Allah almighty says:

” And verily, you (O Muhammad) are on an exalted (standard of) character”. (86:4)

And says:

“Verily in the messenger of Allah ye have a good example for him who looketh unto Allah and the Last Day, and remembereth Allah much”. (33:21)

Quotations of famous Non-Muslims about Muhammed

 

With English subtitle

Ahmed Deedat – George Bernard Shaw on the Bible

Jesus is Not All-Powerful, and Not All-Knowing, therefore he is not God.

Christians and Muslims agree that God is all-powerful and all-knowing.  The Gospels show that Jesus was not all-powerful, and not all-knowing, since he had some limitations.

Mark tells us in his gospel that Jesus was unable to do any powerful work in his hometown except few things: “He could not do any miracles there, except lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them.” (Mark 6:5).  Mark also tells us that when Jesus tried to heal a certain blind man, the man was not healed after the first attempt, and Jesus had to try a second time (see Mark 8:22-26).

Therefore, although we hold a great love and respect for Jesus, we need to understand that he is not the all-powerful God.

Mark’s Gospel also reveals that Jesus had limitations in his knowledge.  In Mark 13:32, Jesus declared that he himself does not know when the last day will occur, but the Father alone knows that (see also Matthew 24:36).

Therefore, Jesus could not have been the all-knowing God.  Some will say that Jesus knew when the last day will occur, but he chose not to tell.  But that complicates matters further.  Jesus could have said that he knows but he does not wish to tell.  Instead, he said that he does not know.  We must believe him.  Jesus does not lie at all.

The Gospel of Luke also reveals that Jesus had limited knowledge.  Luke says that Jesus increased in wisdom (Luke 2:52).  In Hebrews too (Hebrews 5:8) we read that Jesus learned obedience.  But God’s knowledge and wisdom is always perfect, and God does not learn new things.  He knows everything always.  So, if Jesus learned something new, that proves that he did not know everything before that, and thus he was not God.

Another example for the limited knowledge of Jesus is the fig tree episode in the Gospels.  Mark tells us as follows: “The next day as they were leaving Bethany, Jesus was hungry.  Seeing in the distance a fig tree in leaf, he went to find out if it had any fruit.  When he reached it, he found nothing but leaves, because it was not the season for figs.” (Mark 11:12-13).

It is clear from these verses that the knowledge of Jesus was limited on two counts.  First, he did not know that the tree had no fruit until he came to it.  Second, he did not know that it was not the right season to expect figs on trees.

Can he become God later?  No! Because there is only one God, and He is God from everlasting to everlasting (see Psalms 90:2).

Someone may say that Jesus was God but he took the form of a servant and therefore became limited.  Well, that would mean that God changed.  But God does not change.  God said so according to Malachi 3:6.

Jesus never was God, and never will be.  In the Bible, God declares: “Before me no god was formed, nor will there be one after me.” (Isaiah 43:10).

The Bible clearly shows that Jesus was not all-powerful and all-knowing as the true God should be.

 

 

And God knows best ..

Friendship in Christianity

Sami Zaatari

 

 

 

Some Christians always love to claim that the Quran forbids Muslims from befriending non-Muslims. After they make this claim they conclude that this proves that Islam is a bad religion, and is not peaceful.

 

For starters let us ASSUME that Islam prohibits the befriending of non-Muslims, how does that make Islam violent and non-peaceful? I personally choose to not associate myself with several people; does that make me evil or violent? I really don’t understand where these Christians get these strange ideas from!

 

Another point is why are these Christians so eager to befriend us Muslims? It is as if their feelings are hurt that we aren’t (supposedly) allowed to be their friends! Yet why do they so badly want to befriend us? We are the same people whom they label as Muhammadens, rag heads, sang niggers, and oh yes the newest label on the block ‘Terrorists’.

 

It’s very amusing I must say, the very same Christians who demonize Muslims 24/7, are the same Christians who will cry foul when the Quran (supposedly) prohibits Muslims from befriending them!

 

Now after all this you would THINK that according to Christianity and the Bible that befriending non-believers is not forbidden. Christians have been so eager to argue against the Quran (supposedly) prohibiting friendship to non-Muslims that they have forgotten about what their own Bible says concerning this topic!

 

So what does the Holy Bible have to say about friendships and marriage with non-Believers? Let us let the Holy New Testament do the talking:

 

“Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? … Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord.” — 2 Cor.6:14-17

 

Does this verse sound like friendship to you? Here we see the New Testament strictly FORBIDDING Christians from having friendship and marriage with none-believers!

 

So let us now see if our Christian ‘friends’ will be consistent, or will they show themselves to be filled with double standards. Will Christians now ADMIT that their faith is violent, and not peaceful?

Remember it is CHRISTIANS who always claim that Islam is not a religion of peace due to it (supposedly) prohibiting Muslims from befriending non-Muslims. We have now seen the same thing in Christianity from the New Testament, so will they apply the same judgment on their own faith?

 

There is really nothing more to say but a last piece of advice to Christian Islamophobes, don’t throw stones if you live in a glass house.

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Does Islam really order Muslims not to take Jews, Christians and other non-Muslims as friends

Introduction:  Allah Almighty commanded the Muslims to be kind and just with non-Muslims: “Allah forbids you not, With regard to those who Fight you not for (your) Faith Nor drive you out Of your homes, From dealing kindly and justly With them: For Allah loveth Those who are just.  (The Noble Quran, 60:8)”

Just because a person might be a non-Muslim it doesn’t automatically make him an enemy to the Muslims.  Peace-loving and innocent non-Muslims are to be treated with justice and kindness, otherwise the Muslims would be committing a sin and violating Allah Almighty’s Holy Commands, “For Allah loveth Those who are just”.

“This day are (all) things good and pure made lawful unto you. The food of the People of the Book is lawful unto you and yours is lawful unto them. (Lawful unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are believers, but chaste women among the People of the Book, revealed before your time,- when ye give them their due dowers, and desire chastity, not lewdness, nor secret intrigues if any one rejects faith, fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be in the ranks of those who have lost (all spiritual good).  (The Noble Quran, 5:5)”

Allah Almighty made lawful for Muslim men to marry Jewish and Christian women.  How is this supposed to agree with the theory that Islam prohibits Muslims from making Jewish and Christian personal friends?

 

Does Islam really order Muslims not to take Jews, Christians and other non-Muslims as friends?

The sections of this article are:

- Does Islam really order Muslims to not take Jews and Christians as friends?
- Muslim men are allowed to marry Jewish and Christian women.
- Allah Almighty loves some of the Jews and Christians and will grant them Paradise.
- Why did Allah Almighty prohibit making alliance with the Jews and Christians?
- Conclusion.

 

Let us look at the Noble Verses that address this issue:

“O ye who believe!  Take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors; they are but friends and protectors to each other.  And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them.   Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust.  (The Noble Quran, 5:51)”

“O ye who believe!  Take not for friends and protectors those who take your religion for a mockery or sport – whether among those who received the Scripture (i.e., the Bible) before you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear ye Allah, if ye have Faith (indeed).  (The Noble Quran, 5:57)”

Yea, to those who take for friends unbelievers rather than believers: is it honour they seek among them? Nay,- all honour is with God.  (The Noble Quran, 4:139)”

“O ye who believe! Turn not (for friendship) To people on whom Is the Wrath of Allah.  Of the Hereafter they are Already in despair, just as The Unbelievers are In despair about those (Buried) in graves.  (The Noble Quran, 60:13)”

In the above Noble Verses, the Arabic word for “friends” is “Awliyaa”, which has 3 literal meanings:  (1) Allies; (2) Friends; and (3) Guardians.  In Noble Verse 60:13, the Arabic word used was “tatawallu”, which is derived from the root word “Awliyaa”.

“Waliy” which is the singular of “Awliyaa” means “Guardian” as your parents were your guardians when you were a kid.  So as you can see, the Arabic word “Awliyaa” has different literal meanings.

Important Note:  In Noble Verse 60:13 above, Allah Almighty said “la tatawallu qawman”, which literally means “take not as allies a tribe (or a community)”, which further proves my point that “Awliyaa” in the Noble Verses above is meant for “alliance” and not personal “friendship”. 

*** There is nothing wrong with developing a personal friendship with a non-Muslim to help him/her understand and appreciate Islam and to ultimately embrace it if they chose to.  As clearly shown in the introduction above, Allah Almighty commanded all Muslims to treat with kindness and justice all of the good non-Muslims.

The English translation of the Noble Verses above is not accurate, because the use of the word “friends” is really out of context.  The word “Allies” is the correct one, because in all of the Noble Verses above Allah Almighty was talking to the Muslims as a group taking A GROUP OF PEOPLE OR COMMUNITY as “Awliyaa”, which fits perfectly with “alliance” than with just personal “friendship” on an individual level. 

Another example of inaccurate English translation is the following Noble Verse:

“As to those who turn (For friendship) to Allah, His Messenger, and the (Fellowship of) Believers – it is the Fellowship of Allah that must certainly triumph.  (The Noble Quran, 5:56)”

The Arabic word for “Fellowship” of Allah is “hizb”, which literally mean “Alliance”, as in “Hizbullah” in Lebanon, which means “The Alliance of Allah”.  Hizbullah are the guerrillas and the warriors that fought the Israelis long battles in southern Lebanon and finally were able to drive them out.  Also, the “Northern Alliance” in Afghanistan against the Taliban are called “Hizb Al-shamal”.

Hizb is mistranslated as “Fellowship” instead of “Alliance”.  Noble Verse 5:56 clearly states that Muslims must form their alliances only with Allah Almighty, Prophet Muhammad and the Believers.   Any alliance other than Allah Almighty is a losing one.  That is exactly what the Alliance with the Jews, Christians and Pagans against fellow Muslims will result in:  Eventual loss at this life, and Severe Punishment at the Day of Judgment.

So the Noble Verses above don’t suggest that Muslims cannot have personal friends with non-Muslims.  It suggests that Muslim countries are prohibited from forming alliance with the non-Muslims against other Muslims.

“O ye who believe!  Take not for friends and protectors those who take your religion for a mockery or sport – whether among those who received the Scripture (i.e., the Bible) before you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear ye Allah, if ye have Faith (indeed).  (The Noble Quran, 5:57)”

however, this verse clearly states that Muslims should avoid having personal friendship with anyone (Muslim or non-Muslim) who disrespects Islam and take it for a “mockery”.  So the translation of “friends” for “Awliyaa” seem to be a correct and accurate one.

The use of the word “friends” for Noble Verses 5:51 and 4:139 as a translation is ambiguous.  It is not clear from the Noble Verses that Allah Almighty meant for “Awliyaa” to be only personal “friends”.  Certainly Noble Verse 5:56 above clearly shows that Allah Almighty is concerned about the Alliance that Muslims commit themselves to, and not personal friendships.

 

Muslim men are allowed to marry Jewish and Christian women:

Another proof that the above English translation of the word “friends” is wrong, and the correct word is “Alliance” is, how can Allah Almighty prohibit for any Muslim to form personal friendship with any Jew or Christian, when He the Almighty allowed for Muslim men to merry Jewish and Christian women !!

“This day are (all) things good and pure made lawful unto you.  The food of the People of the Book [Jews and Christians] is lawful unto you and yours is lawful unto them.  (Lawful unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are believers, but chaste women among the People of the Book, revealed before your time,- when ye give them their due dowers, and desire chastity, not lewdness, nor secret intrigues if any one rejects faith, fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be in the ranks of those who have lost (all spiritual good).  (The Noble Quran, 5:5)”   

 

Allah Almighty loves some of the Jews and Christians and will grant them Paradise:

Another proof that the above English translation of the word “friends” is wrong, and the correct word is “Alliance” is, how can Allah Almighty order Muslims not to have personal friendships with Jews and Christians when He Himself Loves some of them and will Grant them Paradise?  This means that some Jews and Christians are actually better in the Sight of Allah Almighty than some Muslims:

“And there are, certainly, among the People of the Book [Jews and Christians], those who believe in God, in the revelation to you, and in the revelation to them, bowing in humility to God: They will not sell the Signs of God for a miserable gain! For them is a reward with their Lord, and God is swift in account.   (The Noble Quran, 3:199)”

“Not all of them are alike: Of the People of the Book [Jews and Christians] are a portion that stand (For the right): They rehearse the Signs of God all night long, and they prostrate themselves in adoration.  They believe in God and the Last Day; they enjoin what is right, and forbid what is wrong; and they hasten (in emulation) in (all) good works: They are in the ranks of the righteous.  (The Noble Quran, 3:113-114)”

The above Noble Verses clearly speak about the righteous Jews and Christians who believe in Allah Almighty and do righteousness and will have their Great Reward and enter Paradise.  Why would a Muslim be prohibited to form a personal friendship with these people from the Jews and Christians whom Allah Almighty loves dearly.

 

Why did Allah Almighty prohibit making alliance with the Jews and Christians?

When Islam was still fresh and partial, and Muslims were just beginning to understand Islam; Allah Almighty’s True Divine Religion, a group of hypocrites from the Jews and Christians tried to deceive the Muslims by pretending to accept Islam and then deserting it later, thus creating the impression that Islam was not a religion worth adopting.

Let us look at Noble Verse 3:72 “A section of the People of the Book (Jews and Christians) say:  Believe in the morning what is revealed to the believers (Muslims), but reject it at the end of the day; perchance they may (themselves) turn back (from Islam).”  

Since then, the Muslims became very wary from the Jews and Christians, because they proved themselves to be hypocrites.

 

Conclusion:

It is clear that Islam doesn’t prohibit personal friendships with Jews and Christians or any other people.  Islam however clearly prohibits forming alliance with the Jews, Christians and other non-Muslims.  The only alliance a Muslim is allowed to form is with Allah Almighty, our Prophet peace be upon him (when he lived 1400 years ago), and the Muslim Believers.

 

And God knows best..

Sayings Of Wisdom By Prophet Muhammed-Part four

A believer is not stung twice from the same hole (i.e. he is not deceived twice). (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah condemns the one who gives and accepts a bribe or who acts as a go-between in the realization of such. (Related by Ahmad according to Thawban).

 

Allah has cursed those women who imitate or assume the manners of men, and those men who imitate women. (Related by at-Tirmithi).

 

For every Prophet there is a single invocation which is surely fulfilled by Allah. Each Prophet was in a hurry to have his fulfilled, but I saved mine for my followers until the Day of Resurrection, and it will reach, if Allah wills, everyone of my followers who dies while not joining others in the worship of Allah. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

A Muslim has six obligations within reason towards his Muslim brother. These are to greet him when he meets one, or to accept his invitation and to respond to him such supplication as may Allah have mercy on you when he sneezes. Furthermore, he has to visit his fellow Muslim brother when he gets sick, follow his funeral procession when he dies and should wish for him what he wishes for himself. (Related by Ahmad).

 

The deeds of any of you will not save him from Hell. Not even you, O Allah’s Messenger, they asked? He responded, not even I unless Allah bestows His mercy on me. Therefore, do good deeds properly and moderately and do not wish for death. For one is either doing good deeds and may add more, or doing bad deeds and may ask for forgiveness. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

Anyone who comes on the Day of Resurrection saying, There is no god but Allah, seeking with it Allah’s countenance, Allah will save him from the Fire. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Had a believer known what is the full extent of Allah’s punishment, none would hope to gain His Paradise. And had a disbeliever known what is the full extent of Allah’s mercy, none would despair of entering His Paradise. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

If the son of Adam had two valleys full of Gold, he would wish for a third, for nothing can fill the belly of the son of Adam except dust when he dies. And Allah forgives the one who repents to Him. (Related by al-Bayhaqi).

 

The one who gets his fill of food while his neighbor is hungry by his side is not considered as a believer. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

No one of my Ummah (the Muslims) supports three daughters or three sisters and treats well, except that they will be a shield for him from the Fire. (Related by al-Bayhaqi).

 

Nothing weighs more in the balance of accounts on the Day of Resurrection than having a good character. (Related by Ahmad according to Abu ad-Darda).

 

Being rich does not mean having a great amount of property, but rather that of having self-contentment. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira),

 

He is not one of us who, when confronted with a calamity, slaps his face, tears the front of his clothes or utters the calls of the Times of Ignorance. (Agreed upon according to Ibn Masoud).

 

A strong man is not the one who uses his strength to overcome others, but rather the one who controls himself while in the feat of anger. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

He who commits suicide by throttling himself shall keep on throttling himself in the Fire forever, and the one who commits suicide by stabbing himself shall keep on stabbing himself in the fire. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Abu Huraira).

 

No one has ever eaten a better food than that which he has obtained by working with his own hands. The Prophet of Allah, David, used to eat from what he earns through his own labor. (Related by al-Bukhari according to al-Miqdam).

 

Whatever a man spends on his house, family, children and servants, is considered in his account as a charity. (Related by at-Tabarani according to Abu Umama).

 

For any fatigue, illness, fear, grief, hurt or distress which befalls a Muslim, even the pricking of a thorn, Allah expiates some of his sins. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslims according to Abu Said al-Khudri and Abu Huraira).

 

What do I care about this world, for I am in this world like a rider who sat for a while under the shade of a tree, then got up and left behind. (Related by at-Tirmithi according to Ibn Massoud).

 

If a ruler who has the authority to rule Muslim subjects dies while he is deceiving them, Allah will forbid Paradise for him. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Maqil Ibn Yasar al-Muzani).

 

The example of guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like abundant rain falling on the earth. Some of this earth are fertile soil that absorbed the rainwater which brought forth vegetation and grass in abundance. Another part of it is hard land which stored up the water and Allah made it beneficial for the people, so they drank from it, watered their animals and irrigated the cultivated land with it. And a portion of it is barren and can neither hold the water nor bring forth vegetation. The first is the example of the person who comprehends Allahs religion and benefited from the knowledge which Allah has revealed through me (the Prophet), learned and taught others. The last example is that of a person who did not raise his head and accept Allahs guidance revealed through me. (Related by the two Sheikhs and an-Nassai according to Abu Musa).

 

Whenever a Muslim invokes Allah for his Muslim brother in his absence, the angels retort and the same to you. (Related by Muslim and Abu Daoud).

 

Any group of people who celebrates the praise of Allah will have the angels spread their wings over them, Allah’s mercy covers them, tranquility descends on them, and Allah mentions them to those around Him. (Related by Ibn Majah according to Abu Said).

 

Every child is born to the true faith which is Islam, but his parents convert him to Judaism, Christianity or Magianism, as an animal delivers perfect baby animal, though you find it mutilated. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, like a sickness or some other, but that Allah sheds his sins because of it as a treesheds its leaves. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abdallah Ibn Massoud).

 

A father cannot give his son anything better than refined manners and fine education. (Related by al-Hakem).

 

Anything I have, I will not withhold from you. And know that he who refof begging from others or doing prohibited deeds Allah will help him do that. The one who is contented with what he has, Allah will make him self-sufficient, while he who tries to be patient, Allah will bestow patience upon him. And none is given a gift better and more ample than patience itself. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Said al-Khudri).

 

A man passed by a tree on a road and said to himself, by Allah, I will push this branch aside so it will not hurt the Muslims. By virtue of such, he will be admitted into Paradise. (Related by Muslim).

 

Whoever wishes to be granted more wealth and an extended lease of life, should keep good relations with his blood relatives. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Whoever is able to benefit from his Muslim brother, let him benefit from him. (Related by Muslim).

 

Part of someones being a good Muslim, is his leaving alone that which does not concern him. (Related by at-Tirmithi according to Abu Huraira).

 

Whoever throws himself purposely from a mountain and kills himself will be in the Fire of Hell falling down into it and abiding therein eternally forever. Whereas, whoever drinks a poison and kills himself, will be carrying his poison in his hand and drinking it in the Fire of Hell wherein he will abide forever. And whoever kills himself with an iron weapon, will be carrying that weapon in his hand and stabbing his abdomen with it in the Fire of Hell wherein he will abide eternally. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Abu Huraira).

 

The one who points out the way to do a good deed is rewarded the same as the one who does it. (Related by Muslim).

 

Whoever invites others to guidance will be rewarded the same as the ones who follow him without their rewards being diminished. And whoever invites others to an aberration will bear the punishment of a sin equal to the sins committed by those who follow him without theirs diminishing in any way. (Taysir al-Wusul).

 

Whoever plants a tree which then bears fruit, whatever a human or any of Allahs creation eats from it will be considered as a charity for him. (Related by Ahmad according to Abu ad-Dardas).

 

Let him who believes in Allah and the Last Day treat his neighbor kindly, be generous to his guest and either speak well or keep silent. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

The one who has wronged his brother should seek for his pardon before his death, as in the Hereafter, there will be neither dinar nor dirham to compensate with it. Thus some of his good deeds will be taken from him and given to his brother. If he has no good deeds, some of the bad deeds of his brother are taken from him, and added to his account. (Related al-Bukhari).

 

 

When Allah desires good for a person, he bestows on him religious knowledge. (Related by Muawiyah).

 

A faithful believer is to a faithful believer like the parts of a building, reinforcing one another. (Related by two Sheikhs according to Abu Musa).

 

A person will be with those whom he loves. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Ali).

 

A Muslim is one who does not harm Muslims with his tongue or his hands. The believer is the one whom people can entrust with their lives and their goods and a Muhajir (an immigrant who emigrates to safeguard his faith) is the one who abandons all that Allah has forbidden. (Related by Ahmad according to Abu Huraira).

 

A Muslim is the brother of another Muslim, he does not oppress him nor does he hand him over to his enemy. Whoever fulfills the needs of his brother, Allah will also fulfill his needs. Whoever brings a muslim out of a difficulty, Allah will save him from one of the difficulties on the Day of Resurrection. And whoever screens a Muslim, Allah will shield him on the Day of Resurrection. (Agreed upon).

 

May Allah brighten the face of someone who has heard something I said and has conveyed it as he heard it, for sometimes a person to whom something is conveyed may comprehend it better than the one who has heard it. (Related by Ahmad according to Ibn Massoud).

 

Many people are losers with respect to health and free time for doing well. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

All the people are children of Adam, and Adam was created of dust. (Related by Ibn Saad according to Abu Huraira).

 

Are you not granted victory and provided sustenance except because of the weak among you? (Related by Sad Ibn abi Waqqas).

 

By Allah, this life is to the Hereafter, the same as what your finger gathers if dipped into the sea. (Related by Ahmad according to al-Mustawrad).

 

Do not hate or envy or turn away from one another, but be you, O servants of Allah, brothers. It is not permissible for any Muslim to desert his fellow Muslim brother for more than three days. (Related by Anas).

 

Tenderness is that which is taken out from the heart of a wretched man. (Related by Ibn Habban according to Abu Huraira).

 

None of you should wish for death because of any calamity that befalls him. If one must wish for death, then he should say, o Allah, let me live so long as life is good for me and take my life if death is better for me. (Related by the group).

 

None of you will have faith till he loves Me more than his children, father and all of mankind. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Anas).

 

None of you have true faith until he wishes for his Muslim brother what he wishes for himself. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

  

A believer is not a slanderer, a curser, an abuser, nor an impudent man. (Related by Muslim).

 

Make easy to people things concerning religious matters and do not make them hard for humanity, give glad tidings and do not let them reject Islam. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Young man! Be mindful of Allah and Allah will protect you. Be mindful of Allah and you will find Him in front of you. If you ask, ask of Allah Most High and if you seek help, seek of Allah, to whom belongs all might and majesty. (Related by at-Tirmithi).

 

The upper hand is better than lower hand, for the upper hand is that of the giver and the lower hand is that of the beggar. (Related by Ibn Omar).

Sayings Of Wisdom By Prophet Muhammed-Part three

The best charity is the one given from a surplus of wealth. And start by giving to your dependants. (Related by al-Bukhari)

 

A woman entered the Fire because of a cat which she had tied up, neither giving it food nor setting it free to eat from the vermin of the earth until she died. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

Set aside that which leaves you in doubt for that which does not. For truth is reassuring and falsehood is disturbing. (Related by Ahmad and an-Nussai and others).

 

The supplication of a Muslim for his brother in his absence is granted. There is a certain angel who remains present with him, such that whenever he supplicates for something good for his brother, the attendant angel says Amen and the same for you. (Related by Ahmad according to Abu ad-Dardaa).

 

Religion is very easy, and whoever burdens himself in the practices of religion will be overcome by it. (Related by Abu Huraira).

 

He savors the taste of faith, he who is satisfied to have Allah as God, Islam as religion, and Muhammad as a Messenger of Allah. (Related by at-Tirmithi according to al-Abbas Ibn al-Muttaleb).

 

The Most Beneficent sends His mercy on the merciful. The Most High and Exalted said, have mercy on those who are on earth, and the One in heaven will have mercy on you. (Related by Imam Ahmad).

 

A man set out to visit a brother of his in Islam in a village. Allah sent him an angel to lie in waiting for him and ask him: Where are you heading? To visit a brother of mine in this village, replied the man. The angel asked, does he owe you a favor which you wish to guard for him? No said the man, it is only that I love him for the sake of Allah. The Angel said, then know that I am Allahs messenger to you to tell you that Allah loves you as you love him for His sake. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

  

Allah will shelter seven under His shade on the Day when there will be no shade but His. A just ruler (imam), a youth who has been brought up in worship of Allah. A man whose heart is attached to the mosque from the time he leaves it until he returns to it. Two persons who love each other, come together and part only for Allahs sake. A person whose eyes are flooded with tears when in solitude, he remembers Allah. A man who refuses the approaches of a beautiful woman of noble birth saying, I fear Allah, the Lord of the Worlds, and a man who gives charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

Follow the right path closely and moderately, and know that your good deeds will not make you enter Paradise, they said, not even you, o Messenger of Allah? He replied, not even I unless Allah bestows His constant forgiveness and mercy on me. And the most beloved deed to Allah is the most regular and constant no matter how little it may be. (Related by the two Sheikhs and an-Nassai).

 

The Most superior appeal for Allah’s forgiveness is for you to say, o Allah, you are my Lord, and there is no God but You. You created me and I am Your servant and I am faithful to my covenant and my promise to you to the best of my ability. I seek refuge with You from all the evil I have committed. I acknowledge before You all the blessings You have bestowed on me, and I acknowledge before you all my sins. So I entreat You to forgive me, for none has the power to forgive sins except You alone. (Related by Ahmad).

 

The one who looks after a widow or a poor person is like a Mujahid (warrior) in the cause of Allah, or like him who performs prayers all the night and fast all the day. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Abu Huraira).

 

It is obligatory for a Muslim to listen and obey the rulers orders whether he like it or not, unless he is ordered to do something sinful. Thus if he is ordered to carry out an act of disobedience, he should neither listen nor obey. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Ibn Omar).

 

Doing good deeds protects one from calamities, charity given secretly extinguishes the wrath of the Lord, keeping good relations with ones relative increases ones life span. Every good deed is a form of charity. Those who do right in this world are those who do right in the Hereafter; whereas those who do wrong in this world are those who do wrong in the Hereafter, and the first to enter Paradise are those who do right. (Related by at-Tabarani according to Umm Salama).

 

Verily, composure and resignation are essential at the first stroke of calamity. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Anas).

 

Well done to the one who is humble without lack of respect, who depreciates himself without being submissive, who spends froth money he gathers lawfully, who associates with the religiously learned and the wise and is merciful to the meek and the humble. Well done to the one who humbles himself, earns his living legally, is good in his hidden thoughts, honorable in public, and does not harm others. Well done to the one who practices what he learned, who spends the surplus of his wealth, and keeps to himself what is unnecessary to say. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Purity is half of faith. Praise be to Allah fills the scale, Glory be to Allah and praise be to Allah fills the space between heaven and earth. Prayer is light, charity is a proof, patience is illumination, and the Quran is an argument in or against your favor. Everyone starts his day and is a vendor of his soul, either freeing it or bringing about its ruin.

 

Oppression will be darkness on the Day of Resurrection. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslims according to Ibn Omar).

 

How wonderful is the believers case, for there is good for him in everything, and this is exclusive only for believers. If something good happens to him, he is thankful and that is good for him, and if an adversity comes his way, he is patient, and that too is good for him.

 

I am surprised at the believer, as whatever Allah Most High decrees for him, turns out to be good for him. (Related by Ibn Habban according to Anas).

 

Be truthful, for truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. And a man keeps on telling the truth and striving for it until, in the sight Allah, he is named truthful. So beware of lying, for lying leads to depravity, and depravity leads to the Fire. On the other hand, another man keeps on telling lies and striving for it until, in the sight of Allah, he is named a liar. (Related by al-Bukhari)

 

The one who reclaims his gift is like the one who reclaims his vomits. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Ibn Abbas)

 

Charity is enjoined on every Muslim. They said, o Allahs Prophet! What if one has nothing? He should work with his hands so that he may be benefited himself and give charity, he replied. They said, what if he cannot. He said, then he should help the unfortunate person in need. What if again, he cannot, they asked. He replied, then he should enjoin what is good or charitable. What if he does not do that, they asked. The prophet said, then he should refrain from doing evil, and that would be considered for him as charity. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Backbiting is to tell things about your Muslim brother which he hates to be told. A man asked, what if my brother has such defects? The Prophet answered, if your brother has such defects, you backbited him, if not, you slandered him.

 

 

Allah Most High said, I will be the opponent of three persons on the Day of Resurrection. They are the one who makes a covenant in My name and then prove treacherous. Or the one who sells a free person as a slave and appropriates his price for himself. And the one who hires a laborer and having taken full work from him, fails to pay him his wages. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Abu Huraira).

 

Allah Most High said, the son of Adam slights Me, and he should not slight Me. And he disbelieves in Me, and he should not disbelieve in Me. As for his slighting Me, it is because he says that I have a son, while I am Allah, the One and Only, the eternal, Absolute. I beget not, nor am I begotten, and there is none like unto Me. As for his disbelief in Me, it is in his statement that I shall not recreate him as I have created him before, while creating the creation is not easier than recreating it. (Related by an-Nassai according to Abu Huraira).

 

My servants! I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another. O My servants! All of you are astray except for those I have guided. So seek guidance of Me and I shall guide you. O my servants! All of you are hungry except for those I have fed, so seek food of Me and I shall feed you. O My servants! All of you are naked except for those that I have clothed, so seek clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants! You commit error night and day, and I forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness of Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants! You will not attain harming Me so as to harm Me, and you will not attain benefiting Me so as to benefit Me. O My servants! Were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any one man of you, that would not decrease my kingdom in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to rise up n one place and make request of Me. And were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more than a needle decreases the ocean if put into it. O My servants! It is but your needs that I am recording for you and then I shall reward you for them, so let him who finds good praise Allah and let him who finds other than that blame no one but himself. (Related by Muslim).

 

Allah Most high said, O Son of Adam! Spend in the way of Allah and I shall spend on you. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah Most High said, My mercy has preceded My anger. (Related by Muslim).

 

Allah Most High said, a servant who advances towards Me by a hands breadth, I advance towards him by an arms length. And if he advances towards Me by an arms length, I advance towards him by the span of outstretched arms. And if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Anas).

 

Say, O Allah! Creator of heavens and the earth, knower of both the hidden and the seen, the Lord and sovereign of everything, I bear witness that there is no god but You, I seek refuge with You from the evil of my self, and the evil and trap of Satan. Say it in the morning and in the evening and when you retire to bed. (Related by Ibn Habban according to Abu Huraira).

 

Say, O Allah! I have wronged myself very much, and none can forgive sins but You. Then bestow Your forgiveness upon me, and have mercy on me, indeed You are the Most Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

It is a grievous treachery on your part to carry a conversation with your brother in Islam in which you tell him lies and he believes you. (Related by Abu Daoud).

 

A man used to give loan to people and used to say to his servant that if a debtor in difficult circumstances overlook his debt, it is so that Allah may overlook our sins. So when he met Allah after his death, Allah overlooked his sins. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Abu Huraira).

 

It is sufficient for a man to be branded a sinner if he tells everything he has heard. (Related by Muslim).

 

Every good deed is a charity. The one who points out the way to do a good deed is rewarded the same as the one who does it, and Allah likes coming to the aid of the distressed. (Related by al-Bayhaqi according to Ibn Abbas).

 

Eat, drink put on clothes, and give charity without squandering or conceit. (Related by Imam Ahmad).

 

There are two expressions which are easy for the tongue, heavy in the balance and dear to the Beneficent—Glory be to Allah and gratitude be to Him, glory be to Allah, the most exalted. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

All of you are guardians and responsible for your own charges. The ruler is a guardian and he is responsible for his subjects. A man is a guardian of his family and is responsible for his charges. A woman is a guardian in her husbands house and is responsible for her charges. A servant is a guardian of the property of his master and is responsible for his charges and a son is a guardian of the property of his father and is responsible for his charges. For all of you are guardians, and all of yoare responsible for your charges. (Agreed upon according to Ibn Omar)

 

All the sins of my followers will be forgiven except to those who commit them openly. It is really thoughtless of a man to commit a sin at night which Allah conceafrom public knowledge, then comes out in the morning and says, o so and so! I did such and such thing yesterday. He spent the night concealed by his Lord and in the morning he reveals what Allah has kept from the knowledge of others. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

The Major sins are, to join others in worship with Allah, to be undutiful to ones parents, to kill someone, to take a false oath. Would you like me to tell you what is the biggest of the major sins? Yes, O Allahs Messenger, they replied. He said, to make a false statement. (Related according to Anas).

 

On going to bed at night, he would place his hand under his cheek and then say, with Your Name, O Allah, I live, and with Your Name I die. When he awoke, he would say, All praises belong to Allah Who has brought us back to life after He had caused us to die and Unto Him is the Resurrection. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

It is better for the one of you take a rope, go to the mountain, bring back a load of wood and sell it, and thereby Allah will save his face, rather than to ask people for handouts whether they give him or not. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

Allah damned the one who practices usury and the one who pays him as well as its two witnesses and the one who writes it down. They are equally guilty of committing that sin. (Related by Muslim).

 

None of you have true faith until he wishes for his Muslim brother what he wishes for himself. (Related al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

It is not lawful for a man to desert his Muslim brother for more than three days, so that when they meet, each turns his face away from the other. But the better of the two is the one who greets his brother first. (Related by Abu Daoud).

 

The one who is not thankful to people is not thankful to Allah. (Related by Ahmad).

Sayings Of Wisdom By Prophet Muhammed-Part two

Allah forgives my followers whatever (evil deeds) they may whisper to themselves as long as they do not act upon it or speak of it. Allah forgives my followers whatever their souls suggest to them as long as they do not act upon it or speak of it. (Related by the group).

 

Allah gives respite to an oppressor, but when He takes him to task, he never lets him escape. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah Most High says: O Son of Adam! I was sick but you did not visit me. He says: O My Lord! How could I have visited You when You are the Lord of the worlds? Allah will say: Did you know that My servant so and so was sick and you did not visit him. Did you know that if you had visited him you would have found Me there? O Son of Adam! I asked you for food but you did not give Me any. O My Lord! How could I have fed You when You are the Lord of the worlds? Allah will say: Did you not know that My servant so and so asked you for food but you did not give him any. Did you know that if you had fed him, you would have found (reward) with Me? O son of Adam! I asked you for water and you did not give me any. He says: O My Lord! How could I have given You drink when You are the Lord of the worlds? Allah will say: Did you not know that My servant so and so asked you for a drink and you did not give him any? Did you not know that if you had given him something to drink you would have found (your reward) with Me? (Related by Muslim according to Abu Huraira)

 

Allah Most High has Ghira (anxiousness over you) and so has the believer. And Allahs Ghira is provoked when a person does something, which Allah has forbidden. And only a Muslim soul will enter Paradise. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

The practice of religion is easy and whoever overburdens himself in his religion will be overpowered by it. Therefore, be moderate, try to be near perfection but within your capacity and receive the good tidings that you will be rewarded. And seek Allahs help by worshipping in the mornings, afternoons and during the last hour of the nights. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah has written down the good and the bad deeds, then He explained it (saying that): He who has intended a good deed and has not done it, Allah writes it down with Himself for him as full good deed. But if he has intended and has done it, Allah writes it down with Himself for him as ten good deeds to seven hundred times and to many more times. And if someone has intended a bad deed and has not done it, Allah writes it down with Himself for him as a full good deed. But if he has in it and has done it, Allah writes it down for him as one bad deed. (Related by Muslim and al-Bukhari according to Ibn Abbas).

 

A man may be denied sustenance because of a sin he had committed. Only supplication can ward off predestination, and only righteousness prolongs a life span. (Related by Ibn habban according to Thawban).

 

A servant (of Allah) may utter a word, which pleases Allah without giving it much importance for which Allah will raise him degrees (in reward). And a servant (of Allah) may utter a word, which displeases Allah without thinking of its gravity for which he will be thrown into Hell. (Related by Ahmad).

 

A man may do deeds that to people seem to be the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise while in fact he is destined to be among the dwellers of the Fire (of Hell). And a man may do deeds that to people seem to be the deeds of the dwellers of the Fire, while in fact he is destined to be among the dwellers of Paradise. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

For every prophet there was one (special) invocation by which he appealed to Allah while he was among his followers, and that invocation was granted. As for me, I have kept my invocation until the Day of Resurrection to intercede with it on behalf of my followers. (Related by the two sheiks according to Anas).

 

The best word is the Book of Allah and the best guidance is the Guidance of Muhammad, may Allahs peace and blessings be upon him. And the worst things are heresies (those new elements introduced into the religion) and whatever you have been promised will surely come to pass, and you cannot frustrate it. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah Most High has prescribed excellence in everything. So if you kill, kill well and if you slaughter, slaughter well. And let the one concerned sharpen his blade and let him spare suffering to the animal he slaughters. (Related by Muslim).

 

One of the greatest sins that a man may commit is cursing his parent. The people asked: O Allahs Messenger, how may a man curse his parents? The Prophet replied: the man abuses the father of another man and the latter answers by abusing the father and the mother of the former. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

The one who occupies the worst place before Allah on the Day of Resurrection, is the one whom people avoid for fear of his indecent language. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Aisha).

 

Truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. A man keeps on telling the truth till, in the sight of Allah, he is named truthful. Lying leads to depravity and depravity leads to the Fire (of Hell), and man keeps on telling lies till, in the sight of Allah, he is named a liar. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Ibn Masoud).

 

The manifestation of being dutiful to ones parents is for one to be benevolent towards his fathers friend after his death. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to al-Mughira).

 

Lying in my name is unlike lying in the name of any other. So whoever purposely lies in my name, let him occupy his place in the Fire (of Hell). (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to al-Mughira).

 

Some of the eloquent speech has the effect of magic, and in some poetry, you can find wisdom. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

One of the sayings that the people retained from the early prophets: If you have no feeling of shame then do as you wish. (Related by al-Bukhari)

 

To Allah belongs that which He takes, and to Him belongs that which He bestows, and everything has its term fixed by Him. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Usama Ibn Zaid).

 

Look at those who are inferior to you and do not look at those who are superior to you, for this will keep you from scorning what Allah has bestowed upon you. (Related by ibn Majah).

 

Help your brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed. It was said: how am I to help him if he is the oppressor? The Prophet replied, you stop him and prevent him from oppressing others. That is how you help him. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

On the Day of resurrection, the first cases to be decided among the people will be the blood claim. (Related by two Sheikhs).

 

The first group of people who will enter Paradise have glittering faces like full moon, and those who will follow will have faces like the most brilliant star in the sky. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have neither discord, enmity nor jealousy amongst themselves. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Abu Huraira).

 

Would you not like me to talk to you about what helps you enter Paradise? Striking with the sword, honoring ones guest, observing the times of prayers, ablution done thoroughly on a cold night, and giving food out of the love for Him (Allah). (Related by Ibn Asaaker).

 

Shall I not inform you of the biggest of the major sins? To join others in worship with Allah, to be undutiful to ones parents, and to bear false witness. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Bakra).

 

Any muslim who gives another a garment to wear with which to cover his nakedness, Allah Most High will cover him with the green (clothes) of Paradise. Any muslim who feeds a hungry muslim, Allah will feed him on the Day of Resurrection from the fruits of Paradise. And any muslim who gives a thirsty muslim a drink, Allah Most High will give him to drink on the Day of Resurrection from the pure wine sealed with musk. (Related by Muslim according to Abu Said).

 

Any woman whom death deprives of three of her children would be screened from the Fire (of Hell) by them. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Abu Said).

 

Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst falsehood. Do not spy on others, do not look at others faults, do not hanker after a thing which others have. Do not envy one another, do not entertain ill-will towards one another, and do not stop talking to one another. And O Allahs servants! Be like brethren to each other. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

Modesty results in good alone. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Avoid sitting in the public roads. They said: but we have no alternative, these are the places where we get together and discuss matters. The Prophet said: If you refuse but to sit, then pay the road its due. What is the right of the road, they asked? Lowering your gaze, refraining from harming others, returning the greetings of others, enjoining virtuous deeds, and forbidding what is evil. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Actions are but by intention, and every man shall have but that which he intended. Thus, he whose migration was for Allah and His Messenger, his migration was for Allah and His Messenger. And he whose migration was to achieve some worldly benefit or to take some woman in marriage, his migration was for that for which he had migrated. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Omar ibn al-Khattab).

 

As a dog was circling round the brink of well, nearly dying of thirst, one of the prostitutes of the Children of Israel saw him, she took off her overboot, drew up some water and gave the dog to drink. On account of that she was forgiven (her sin). (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

A man passing along a road found a thorny branch on it and pushed it away. Allah appreciated his action and forgave him his sins. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Omar).

 

While a man was walking along a path, he became very thirsty. He found a well and descended into it. He drank from it, then came out only to find a dog panting and licking the mud to quench his thirst as he did. So he descended once again into the well and filled his shoe with water, held it in his mouth, climbed up and gave the dog to drink. Allah appreciated that deed from the man and forgave him (his sins). When Allahs Messenger, may Allahs peace and blessing be upon him, was asked about that, he said, There is reward for kindness to every living creature.” (Related by Muslims).

 

The sale agreement between the seller and the buyer is revocable so long as they have not parted. Aif both parties spoke the truth and described the defects and qualities of the goods then their transaction would be blessed. But if they hid something or told lies, then the of their transaction would be wiped out. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

The worst food is that of a wedding banquet to which the rich are invited while the poor are not. And he who turns down an invitation to the same disobeys Allah and His Messenger. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

Righteousness is good morality, and wrongdoing is that which wavers your soul and which you hate people finding out about. (Related by Muslim).

 

Smiling to your Muslim brother is counted for you as a charity. Enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong is counted for you as a charity. Pointing out the way to a lost man is counted for you as a charity, and removing a stone, thorns, and bones from the road is counted for you as a charity. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

You see the believers in their mercy, affection and kindness towards one another, resembling one body, so that whenever a part of this body is in pain, the rest of the body shares the sleeplessness and the fever with it. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Get to know Allah in prosperity and He will know you in adversity. Know that what passed you by was not going to befall you and what has befallen you was not going to pass you by. And know that victory comes with patience, relief with affliction, and with hardship. (Agreed upon).

 

Whoever possesses the following three qualities tastes the sweetness of faith. These are to love Allah and His Messenger above all else, to love a person and to love him purely for Allahs sake and to hate reverting to disbelief as he hates to be thrown into the Fire of Hell. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Anas).

 

There are rights of a Muslim on his Muslim brother. These are, when you meet him greet him, when he invites you accept his invitation, when he solicits your advice, advice him, when he sneezes and praises Allah say to him May Allah have mercy on you. When he gets sick visit him, and when he dies follow his funeral procession. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Abu Huraira).

 

That which is lawful is evident and that which is unlawful is evident and between the two of them is doubtful matters unknown to many people. So whoever avoids doubtful matters save his religion and his honor. And whoever indulges in these doubtful matters falls into that which is unlawful, like a shepherd who grazes his animals around a sanctuary, and at any moment he is liable to graze therein. Truly, every king has a sanctuary, and Allahs sanctuary on the earth is His prohibition. Truly, there is a piece of flesh in the body, that if it is sound, the whole body is sound but if is it diseased the whole body is diseased, and that is the heart. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

Do good deeds which are within your capacity, for Allah Most High does not get tired of giving rewards but surely, you will.(Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to Aisha).

 

Two traits are never found together in a believer, miserliness and bad character. (Related by al-Bukahri).

 

The best amongst you are those who have the best character. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslims).

 

The best things that a man leaves behind after his death are a virtuous child who invokes Allah for him, a perpetual charity, the reward of which reaches him, and a beneficial knowledge which remains useful after him. (Related by Abu Katada).

 

The best among you is the one who treats his wives best, and I treat my wives best.

Sayings Of Wisdom By Prophet Muhammed-Part one

Fear Allah wherever you are and follow up a bad deed with a good one as it will wipe it out and behave well towards people. (Related by at-Tabari according to Abu Dharr).

 

Fear Allah and treat your children equally. (Related by an-Nuan).

 

Beware of the invocation of the oppressed as there is no barrier between it and Allah. (Related by at-Tirmithi).

 

Beware of oppression, for it will turn into darkness on the Day of Resurrection. And beware of miserliness for it ruined those who preceded you as it led them to bloodshed as well as be cautious in treating lawfully the forbidden acts. (Related Imam Ahmad according to Abu Huraira)

 

To talk about Allah’s blessing is an expression of gratitude, and not doing so is an act of disbelief. The one who is not thankful for the few blessings will not be thankful for the many. And the one who is not thankful to the people will not be thankful to Allah. Unity is a blessing and division is a punishment. (Related by al-Bayhaqi).

 

A hypocrite has three distinguishing signs, when he talks he lies, when he promises he breaks it and when he is entrusted with something, he betrays such trust. (Related by the two Sheiks according to Abu Huraira).

 

Avoid the seven great destructive sins. These are to join partners in worship with Allah, to practice sorcery, to kill without justification a living being whose life has been declared sacred by Allah, to practice usury, to misappropriate the property of an orphan, to flee from the battlefield at the time of fighting and to slander chaste and innocent believing women. (Related by the two Sheikhs).

 

Allah likes most perpetual deeds however minimal. (Related by the two Sheiks according to Aisha).

 

Wish for others what you wish for yourself. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah Most High loves a servant of His who is lenient when he sells, lenient when he buys, lenient when he pays his debt and lenient when he demands the payment of a debt due to him. (Related by al-Bayhaqi according to Abu Huraira).

 

Whenever you go to bed, perform your ablution the way you do it for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say O Allah! I have surrendered my fate to You, I have entrusted all my affairs to You and I have depended on You. There is no refuge and no asylum from You except with You. O Allah! I believe in Your Book which You have revealed and in Your Prophet whom You have sent.” (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

When one of you suffers a calamity, he should say, To Allah we belong and to Him we shall return. O Allah, I seek reward from you for my affliction, so compensate me for it and grant me something better than that as its substitute. (Related by Ibn Majah according to Umm Salama).

 

When any of you starts eating, let him mention the name of Allah Most High. If he forgot to do so at the beginning of the meal, when he remembers, he should say, In the name of Allah at its beginning and at its end.

 

When any of you leads the people in prayer, he should shorten it, for among them are the young, the old, the weak, the sick, and the one preoccupied with his affairs. But when he prays alone, he may prolong his prayer as much as he wishes. (Related by at-Tirmithi according to Abu Huraira).

 

When a woman gives in charity from her husband’s house, reasonably and without waste, she receives the reward of what she has spent and her husband receives his reward for having earned it and the storekeeper will have a similar reward. The reward of one does not decrease those of the others. (Related by the Two Sheiks).

 

When one of you enters a mosque, let him pray two rakats before sitting. (Related by the Group).

 

When one of you gets invited to a wedding banquet, he should accept the invitation. (Related by the al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

When one of you sees a pleasant dream, then it is from Allah, and he should thank Allah for it and tell it to others. But when he sees something else (an unpleasant dream) which he dislikes, then it is from Satan and he should seek refuge with Allah from its evil and should not mention it to anyone, for then it would not harm him. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Abu Said).

 

When one of you sees a bad dream, he should spit thrice towards his left then seek refuge with Allah from Satan three times. He should then turn over to the side other than the one he was lying on. (Related by Muslim according to Jaber)

 

The woman who renders her five daily prayers, fasts her month of Ramadan, guards her chastity and obeys her husband, enters Paradise. (Related by al-Bazza according to Anas)

 

When the trust is betrayed, wait for the Hour of Judgment. The questioner asked: O Messenger of Allah, how is the trust betrayed? He said, When authority is entrusted to those unworthy of it, then wait for the Hour.” (Related by al-Bukhari)

 

 

When one of you sneezes, he should say, Alhamdullillah Rabbi-il-Aalameen (Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds). And whoever muslim brother or companion is with him at such a time should reply to him, Yarhamuka-Allah (may Allah bestow His mercy on you). When the latter says, Yarhamuka-Allah, the former should respond by saying, Yahdeekumu-Allah wa yuslihu balakum (May Allah give you guidance and improve your condition). (Related by Abu Daoud and an-Nassai)

 

When the son of Adam recites the Sura of Sajda (prostration) then prostrates, Satan steps aside crying and saying, Woe to him (satan), the son of Adam was ordered to prostrate and he did and will therefore enter Paradise. And I was ordered, I disobeyed and I will enter the Fire (of Hell). (Related by Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

When the prayer has started, do not rush for it, but come to it walking calmly. Join in the prayer at the stage at which you arrived and complete afterwards whatever you have missed. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

When the child of a servant of Allah dies, Allah most High asks His angels: Have you taken the soul of my servants child? Yes, they reply. Allah will say, what did my servant say? The angels answer: He praised You and said: To Allah we belong and to Him we shall return. On this, Allah Most High will say: Build for My servant a house in Paradise and name it the house of Praising (Allah). (Related by at-Tirmithi according to Abu Musa).

 

When a person dies, all his deeds cease except for these three: Perpetual charity, a beneficial knowledge, and a child who invokes Allah for him. (Related by Muslim).

 

When any of you sees someone who is superior to him in riches and beauty, then he should look at another one who is inferior to him. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Abu Huraira).

 

When one of you intends to do something, he should offer a two Rakat prayer (Nafl), other than the compulsory prayers and after finishing it, he should say: O Allah! I consult Your infinite knowledge, and appeal to Your infinite power, and ask You to favor me with Your great compassion, for You have power and I have none, and You have knowledge and I have none. And You are Knower of the unseen. O Allah! If You know that this matter is good for me as regards my religion, my subsistence and my future life (in the Hereafter), then fulfill it for me and make it easy for me and then bestow Your blessings on me in that matter. But, if You know that this matter is not good for me as regards my Religion, my subsistence and my future life, then divert it away from me. And keep me away from it and destine for me what is good wherever it may be, and let me be contented with it.” He said, then he should mention his need or concern. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Talk about the good deeds of your dead and refrain from citing their bad deeds. (Related by at-Tirmithi according to Ibn Omar).

 

Performing ablution perfectly constitutes one half of faith. Praise be to Allah fills the scale, Glorification (of Allah) and Takbir (saying Allah is most High) fill the heavens and the earth. Prayer is light, obligatory charity is proof (of faith), patience is brightness, and the Quran is an argument for or against you. And eve morning, each person goes to selling his soul, selling it (to Allah or to Satan) so he will either set it free or will enslave it. (Related by Ibn habban according to Abu Malek al-Ashari)

 

Treat women kindly, for a woman is created from a rib and the most curved portion of the rib is its upper part. So if you try to straighten it, you will break it. But if you leave it as it is, it will remain curved. So treat women kindly. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Abu Huraira).

 

The people most prone to trials with afflictions are the prophets and then the most pious and then the next in piety and so on. A man is tried according to the strength of his belief. If his belief is firm, his trial will be harder, and if his belief is weak, he is tried accordingly. A servant of Allah will go on being tried with afflictions until he walks on earth free of sins. (Related by al-Bukhari according to Said).

 

Utter good words, spread the greeting of peace, be kind to your blood relations and pray at night while others sleep then enter Paradise in peace.

 

Take advantage of five things before five others happen. These are your life before your death, your health before your illness, your leisure before pre-occupation, your youth before your old age, and your wealth before your poverty. (Related by al-Bayhaqi according to Ibn Abbas).

 

The best Muslim among the believers is the one who does not harm the Muslims with either his tongue or his hand. The one with best belief among the believers is the one who has the best characters. The Muhajir (emigrant) is the one who abandons all that Allah has forbidden. And the best jihad (struggle for the sake of Allah) is to struggle against oneself for the sake of gaining the pleasure of Allah, to whom belongs might and majesty.

 

The biggest of the major sins are: to join others in worship with Allah, to kill someone (unlawfully), to be undutiful to ones parents, and to bear false witness. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah! I seek refuge with You from helplessness, laziness, cowardice, miserliness, and feeble old age. I seek refuge with You from the torture of the grave. I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the Fire (of Hell) and I seek refuge with You from the trial of life and death. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah! Forgive my sins, my ignorance and my exceeding the boundaries or righteousness, and forgive those of my sins which You know better than I, O Allah! Forgive those of my sins of the past and those which I have committed thereafter, the ones I committed openly and those I committed secretly; You are the One who makes the things go before, and You are the One Who delays them, and You are the Omnipotent. (Related by al-Bukhari).

 

Allah! Set right for me my religion which is the safeguard of my affairs, set right for me my life in this world where I earn my livelihood, set right for me my life in the Hereafter where I have to return ultimately, make life for me a source of abundance for every virtue and make my death a source of comfort against all evils. (Related by Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

Allah Most High has chosen this religion and the only things fitting for your religion are generosity and a good character. If such is true, then try to adorn your religion with these two. (Related by At-Tabarani accoridng to Umran Ibn Hussayn).

 

Allah Most High will ask each guardian about his charge. Did he guard or waste this trust? A man will even be asked about his family.

 

Allah Most High has no better reward than Paradise for believing servants of His who is patient and resigned when He takes away his most beloved in this world. (Related by an-Nassai according to Ibn Omar).

 

On the Day of Resurrection, the man who, in the sight of Allah, occupies the worst position is the one who after having had intercourse with his wife, goes out and makes public her secret.

 

Allah loves that one should be kind and lenient in all matters.

 

Allah had forbidden you to be undutiful to your mothers, to bury your female infants alive, parsimony and usurpation of the property of others. And he disapproved for you three things: vain talk and gossip, excessive questioning and wasting wealth. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim according to al-Maghira Ibn Shuba).

 

Allah Most High says: I am the third of two partners as long as they do not betray each other, for if one of them betrayed the other, I withdraw from their partnership. (Related by Abu Dawood according to Abu Huraira).

 

Allah Most High has forbidden the Fire (of Hell) on those who testify that there is no God but Allah, seeking thereby only Allahs pleasure. (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim).

 

On the Day of Resurrection, Allah Most High says: Where are those who love each other for the sake of My Majesty, today I shall provide them with My shade which is the day when there is no shade but Mine. (Related by Muslim according to Abu Huraira).

 

Allah will say to the people of Paradise: O People of Paradise! They will respond: Here we are, Our Lord, and all the good is in Your Hands. Allah will say: Are you satisfied? They will answer: Why shouldnt we be satisfied when You have bestowed on us what You have bestowed on any of Your other creation. He will say Shall I not bestow upon you something even better than that? They will say: O Our Lord! What could be better than that? Allah will say: I bestow upon you My pleasure and I shall never hereafter be angry with you. (Related by the two Sheikhs according to Abu Said).

Prophet Muhammed’s Behavior Towards Slaves

The Prophet was particularly kind to slaves. He used to say, “They are your brothers; give them to eat what you eat; give them to wear what you wear.” Whenever he received any slaves, he always gave them freedom but they could never free themselves from his kindness and generosity. They left their parents, relatives and family and regarded it as an honour to live in bondage to him. Zaid bin Hartha was a slave. Muhammad freed him and gave him the choice to go with his father, who had come to take him, but he refused to go with his father and preferred to stay. Muhammad loved Usama, son of Zaid, so much that he used to say that if he had been a girl, he would have put jewellery on her.

 

Slaves felt humiliated at being called slaves. He advised his companions not to say “my slave” or “my slave-girl” but to say, “my son” or “my daughter”. He also told the slaves not to call their masters “lord” for God alone was the Lord. He was so kind to slaves that his last bequest before he died was, “Fear God in the matter of slaves.” Abu Dhar was one of the converts and Muhammad praised him for his honesty. Once he abused a non-Arab slave, who complained to the Holy Prophet about this. He reprimanded Abu Dhar and said, “You are still ignorant; these slaves are your brothers. God has given you power over them; if they are not suited to your temperament, sell them. Don’t harm God’s creatures. Give them to eat what you eat; give them to wear what you wear. Don’t give them so much work that they cannot do it all. If you give them a lot of work, then give them a hand to finish that work.”

 

Once Abu Masud Ansari was beating his slave when he heard a voice behind him say, “Abu Masud! God has more power and control over you than you have over this slave.” Abu Masud turned and saw it was God’s Messenger. He said, “O God’s Messenger! I free this slave for the pleasure of God.” Muhammad replied, “If you had not done so, the fire of Hell would have touched you.” People arranged the marriages of slaves but forcibly separated them whenever they wished. One man arranged the marriage of his slave to his slave-girl and then wanted to separate them. The slave complained to God’s Messenger, who stood up in the Mosque and -addressed the people, “Why do people marry slaves and then separate them? The right of marriage and divorce belongs only to the husband and wife.” The effect of this kindness was that many slaves of polytheists used to run away and come to him. He used to grant them freedom. When the spoils of war were distributed, slaves were given their due share. The newly freed slaves received their shares first for they did not have any capital.

Prophet Muhammed’s Behavior Towards Animals

Muhammad was very kind to animals. He forbade people to keep animals in their working equipment for a long time and said, “Don’t make the backs of animals your chairs.” Animal fights were also made unlawful. Another custom was to tie up an animal and practice arrow shooting on it. This was also prohibited.

 

Once Muhammad saw a donkey on the road with a brand on its face, and said, “God’s curse is on him who branded it.” As people had to brand their camels and sheep in order to know them, they were told to brand them on parts which were not so tender.

 

Muhammad was so kind and gentle that he advised his companions to be nice and considerate even at the time of slaughtering animals for food. He asked them to slaughter them with the sharpest weapon, causing the minimum pain and suffering to the animal. He also forbade them to sharpen the weapon in front of the animal or when the animal was ready for slaughter, but told them to do these preliminaries before the animal was brought for slaughter.’

Muhammed Never Took Revenge On Anyone ..

Another great quality of Muhammad was that he never took revenge on anyone for personal reasons and always forgave even his staunch enemies, A’isha said that God’s Messenger NEVER took revenge on his own behalf on anyone She also said that God’s Messenger was not unseemly or obscene in his speech, nor was he loud-voiced in the streets, nor did he return evil for evil, but he would forgive and pardon. The people of the Quraish rebuked him, taunted and mocked at him, beat him and abused him. They tried to kill him and when he escaped to Medinah, they waged many wars against him yet when he entered Makkah victorious with an army of 10,000, he did not take revenge on anyone, He forgave all Even his deadliest enemy Abu Sufyan, who fought so many battles, was forgiven, and anyone who stayed in his house was also forgiven.

 

The leaders of T’aif, who engaged scoundrels to throw stones at him when he visited that town in order to invite them to Islam, were also forgiven, Abdullah bin Ubayy, leader of the hypocrites of Medinah, was forgiven, Muhammad offered his funeral prayer and prayed to God for his forgiveness. The Qur’an mentions this incident in these words: “And never (O Muhammad) pray for one of them who dies, nor stand by his grave Lo! They disbelieve in God and His Messenger, and they died while they were evil doers” Abdullah bin Ubayy worked all his life against Muhammad and Islam and left no stone unturned in bringing him into disrepute and in trying to defeat his mission, He withdrew his 300 supporters in the battle of Uhud and almost broke the backbone of the Muslim, He had engaged in intrigues and acts of hostility against the Prophet of Islam and the Muslims, It was he who raised the incident Of ifk through his allies to discredit God’s Messenger by spreading scandal about his wife, A’isha.

 

“Lo! They who spread the slander are a gang among you Deem it not a bad thing for you; nay, it is good for you Unto every man of them will be paid that which he has earned of the sin; and as for him among them who had the greater share therein, his will be an awful doom”[Qur'aan 24:11]

 

“An Abyssinian slave, who killed Hamza, Muhammad’s uncle, in the battle of Uhud, and after the victory of Makkah embraced Islam and came to him, was forgiven. The wife of Abu Sufyan had cut the chest of Hamza and torn his liver and heart into pieces in the battle of Uhud, She quietly came to the Prophet and accepted Islam, He recognised her but did not say anything, She was so impressed by his magnanimity and stature that she said, “O God’s Messenger, no tent was more deserted in my eyes than yours; but today no tent is more lovely in my eyes than yours”

 

Ikrama, son of Abu Jahl, was a great enemy of God’s Messenger and Islam. He ran away after the victory of Makkah and went to Yemen, His wife embraced Islam and brought him to the Messenger of God, Muhammad was pleased to see him and greeted him with the words: “O emigrant rider, welcome” Sufwan bin Urnaya, one of the chiefs of Makkah, was also a great enemy of Muhammad and Islam, He sent Umair ibn Wahab, with a promise of reward, to kill Muhammad When Makkah was conquered, he ran away to Jeddah and hoped to go to Yemen by sea, Umair ibn Wahab came to Muhammad and said, “O God’s Messenger! Sufwan ibn Umayya is a chief of his tribe He has run away from fear and will throw himself into the sea” He was given protection, When he came back, he requested Muhammad to give him two months to think, He was given four months and then he became a Muslim by his own will.

 

Habir ibn al-Aswad was another vicious enemy of Muhammad and of Islam, He had inflicted a grievous injury to Zainab, daughter of the Holy Prophet, She was pregnant and was emigrating to Medinah, The polytheists of Makkah obstructed her and Habbar bin al-Aswad intentionally threw her down from the camel, She was badly hurt and had a miscarriage, He had committed many other crimes as well, He wanted to run away to Persia but then he came to Muhammad, who forgave him.

 

He was all for forgiveness and no amount of crime or aggression against him was too great to be forgiven by him He was the complete example of forgiveness and kindness, as mentioned in the following verse of the Qur’an:

 

“Keep to forgiveness (O Muhammad), and enjoin kindness, and turn away from the ignorant”

 

[Qur'aan 7:199]

 

He always repelled evil with the good of forgiveness and kind behavior, for, in his view, an antidote was better than poison, He believed and practiced the precept that love could foil hatred and aggression could be won over by forgiveness, He overcame the ignorance of the people with the knowledge of Islam, and the folly and evil of the people with his kind and forgiving treatment With his forgiveness, he freed people from the bondage of sin and crime, and also made them great friends of Islam He was an exact image of the following verse of the Qur’an:

 

“Good and evil are not alike Repel evil with what is better Then he, between whom and you there was hatred, will become as though he was a bosom friend” [Qur'aan 41:34]

Islam And Other Religions..

Islam calls everyone to the way of the Lord through peace and respect.  There is no racism, prejudice or discrimination in Islam

“invite (all) to the Way of thy Lord with wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious”(the Noble Quran 16:125)

Atheism
Nothing creates nothing. Nothingness cannot create something. Something has to create something
“Were they created of nothing, or were they themselves the creators?” (the Noble Quran 52:35)

 

Christianity and Judaism
We follow the religion of Abraham (peace be upon him) who was neither a Jew nor a Christian.  And Abraham  did not believe in a trinity.

They say: “Become Jews or Christians if you would be guided (To salvation).” Say: “No! (we follow) the religion of Abraham the True, and he joined not gods with Allah.” (the Noble Quran 2:135)

 

“Say: ‘O People of the Book (i.e., Jews and Christians)!  Come to common terms as between us and you:  That we worship none but Allah; that we associate no partners with Him; that we erect not, from among ourselves, Lords and patrons other than Allah.’  If then they turn back, say ye: ‘Bear witness that we (at least) are Muslims (bowing to Allah’s Will).’  (The Noble Quran, 3:64)”

Idolatry
Anything you worship besides Allah is only a created thing
“Those whom they invoke besides Allah create nothing and are  themselves created”( the Noble Quran 16:20)

Polytheism
“Say: He is Allah, the One and Only; Allah, the Eternal, Absolute; He begetteth not, nor is He begotten; And there is none like unto Him” (the Noble Quran ,chapter 112)

God is greater.

“Allah! There is no God save Him, the Alive, the Eternal. Neither slumber nor sleep overtaketh Him. Unto Him belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. Who is he that intercedeth with Him save by His leave? He knoweth that which is in front of them and that which is behind them, while they encompass nothing of His knowledge save what He will. His throne includeth the heavens and the earth, and He is never weary of preserving them. He is the Sublime, the Tremendous. (255) There is no compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth distinct from error. And he who rejecteth false deities and believeth in Allah hath grasped a firm handhold which will never break. Allah is Hearer, Knower.  (the Noble Quran 2:255-256)

 

May God guide us all to the right path..

Simplicity of Prophet Muhammed

Muhammad was a very simple person and spent all his life in simplicity. He was very unceremonious and informal in his habits. He ate whatever he was given, wore very thick and coarse cloth, even when he was the ruler of a state and undisputed leader of the people. He sat on the floor, bare ground or a mat without any hesitation, alone or in the company of other people. He ate bread made from coarse flour and even spent days on mere dates. He wore simple clothes and did not like display or show. He was by nature simple and liked simplicity and informality in everything.

 

Ibn Masud said that God’s Messenger slept on a reed mat and got up with the mark of it on his body. He said, “O God’s Messenger! I wish you would order us to spread something out for you and make something.” The Prophet replied, “What have I to do with the world, I am like a rider who rests for a while under the shade of a tree, then goes off and leaves it.” Ubaid-Allah bin Muhsin reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone among you is secure in mind in the morning, healthy in body and has food for the day, it is as though the whole world has been brought into his Possession.”

 

Abu Hurairah reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Look at those who are inferior to you and do not look at those who are superior to you, for that is more likely to keep you from despising God’s Favor on you.” Abu Talha said, “When we complained to God’s Messenger of hunger and raised our clothes to show we were each carrying a stone over our belly, he raised his clothes and showed that he had two stones on his belly.”

 

He liked simple living and wanted his family to lead a simple life and abstain from ostentatious living. He often wore thick clothes. His bed was sometimes of rough blanket sometimes of skin filled with palm fibers and sometimes of ordinary coarse cloth.. In the ninth year of Al-Hijrah, when the Islamic state had extended from Yemen to Syria, its ruler had only one bed and one dry water-bag of skin. A’isha reported that when he died, there was nothing in the house to eat except some barley.

 

Once Umar entered Muhammad’s house and noticed the state of the furniture in it. Muhammad himself had only one sheet of cloth round him to cover the lower part of his body. There was one simple bed, with one pillow filled with nut fibre; on one side of the room was some barley and in one corner near his feet was an animal skin. There were some water-bag skins hanging beside his bed. Umar said that on seeing this tears came into his eyes. God’s Messenger asked the reason for his tears. He replied, “O God’s Messenger! Why shouldn’t I cry! The strings of the bed have left marks on your body. This is a small room with all your furniture, I can see what there is. The Kaiser of Rome and Kisra of Persia enjoy luxurious living while you, God’s Messenger, and the Chosen One, live like this.” He said, “Ibn Khattab! Don’t you like that they choose this world and we choose the Hereafter?”.

 

In short, Muhammad lived and liked a simple life and enjoyed every minute of it. He taught his companions, through his personal example, to lead a simple life and not to be ostentatious.

Atheism Has No Morals !!

Prophet Muhammed: Humility..

Muhammad was also a very humble person. He lived humbly all his life and never boasted of his social or political position either before or after his successes in Medinah. Once, on a journey, a few of the companions decided to slaughter a goat for a meal. They divided the work among themselves; one was to slaughter it, another to remove its skin, yet another to do the cooking. Muhammad said that he would collect the wood for cooking. His companions said that they would do his work as well. He replied, “I know that you will do it quite willingly but I do not like to have an eminent position in the assembly and God also does not like it.”‘

 

Umar reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Don’t exaggerate in praising me as the Christians did in praising Jesus who was raised to the status of God’s son. I am a servant of God; therefore call me a servant and messenger of God.” Anas said that God’s Messenger used to visit the sick, accompany funerals, ride donkeys and accept the invitations of slaves. In the battle of Banu Quraiza, he was riding a donkey whose bridle and saddle were made of palm leaves. He also reported that God’s Messenger accepted without hesitation invitations to dinners consisting of mere barley and stale bread. Anas said that the companions of God’s Messenger loved him more than anything in the world, but still they did not stand up when he came in for he disliked it. Again this shows his extreme humility in that he did not like people standing up as they stood up for kings and rulers. Umrat said that someone asked A’isha about God’s Messenger’s activities at home. She replied that he did most of the household work like ordinary people. He sewed his clothes, mended his shoes and shirt, milked his goat and swept the house. He shared ate food with the poor and slaves. He visited the sick, even the poorest, in their homes. He sat with the destitute and the needy in such a way that no one could recognize him. When he went to any assembly, he sat wherever he found a place.’

 

He was so humble that he did not like to be hailed by even ordinary reverential titles. Once a man addressed him in these words: “O my Lord! My Lord’s son! The best among us and the son of the best among us!” He said, “O people, adopt piety so that Satan may not lead you astray. I am Muhammad, son of Abdullah, servant of God and His Messenger. I do not like you to exalt me from the status God has given me.” When he was entering Makkah as a conqueror, he was not proud or boastful like a worldly conqueror. An expression of humility and gentleness was on his face and he lowered his head in humility so that it touched the saddle of the pack camel..

 

When his son Ibrahim died, by coincidence there was a solar eclipse on that day. People thought that the heavenly bodies were also sharing in the grief of the Messenger of God. He at once gathered all the companions in the mosque and addressed them saying, “O people! Know this, that the solar eclipse is one of the signs of God. It does not occur because of the birth or death of anyone.”

 

Muhammad always lived in a humble way and taught his followers to do the same. Many incidents can be quoted to show how humble he was in his ordinary daily life. He lived the life of an ordinary human being and showed by his example how to live humbly even in greatness.

Prophet Muhammed As A Perfect Model Of Modesty

Muhammad was very modest and shy; in fact, he was a perfect model of modesty. It is narrated by many of his companions that he was more modest and bashful than a maiden. He never spoke loudly or in an unseeming manner. When he went shopping in the market, he always passed by the people quietly with a smile. When he heard anything undesirable in the assembly; he did not say anything out of respect for the people, but the colour of his face showed his feelings and the companions would become cautious. A’isha said that she never saw God’s Messenger laughing so immoderately that she could see the inside of his moutn, for he only used to smile.

 

Ibn Umar reported that a man from the Ansar was giving his brother a warning against modesty when the Holy Prophet came along and said, “Leave him alone, modesty is a part of Faith.”

 

Zaid ibn Talya reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Every religion has a character and the character of Islam is modesty.” Abu Hurairah reported, “God’s Messenger never criticized any food (presented to him) but would eat it if he liked it; otherwise, he would leave it (without expressing dislike

 

Ibn Masud reported God’s Messenger as saying, “None of my companions must tell me anything about anyone, for I like to come out to you with no ill feelings.” Abdullah ibn Musalm reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Modesty is a part of the teachings of the previous Prophets and anyone who lacks it may do whatever he likes.”. He lived a simple and modest life both in Makkah, as a trader and a Messenger, and in Medinah, as the head of the state and Messenger of God. The change in his social status from that of a trader in Makkah to the head of the state of Medinah did not bring any change in his modest living. Umar reported the Prophet as saying, “Do not exalt me as the Christians have exalted Jesus son of Mary. I am just His servant, so call me God’s servant and Messenger.”

 

‘Abdullah b. Abi Aufa’ reports: “The Apostle of God never disdained to go with a slave or a widow to accomplish their tasks.” Anas says that any slave-girl or maidservant of Medina could hold the Prophet by hand and say whatever she liked or take him to the place she desired. When ‘Adiy b. Hatim came to see the Apostle, he called him inside his house. A maidservant brought a cushion to rest on but the Prophet placed it between him and ‘Adiy and sat down on the floor. ‘Adiy later said that he had then immediately realised that the Prophet was not a king.

 

Anas reported that the Apostle of God used to visit the sick, attend funerals, ride on a donkey and accept a slave’s invitation for a meal. Jabir states that the Prophet used to slow- down his pace for the sake of the weak and also prayed for them. Anas said: The Prophet accepted an invitation even if he was presented a barley bread and soup whose taste had changed. ” He also reports the Prophet as saying, “I am God’s servant, I eat like a servant and sit like a servant.” Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-’As says: “Once when the Messenger of God came to my house, I gave him a cushion filled with bark, but he sat down on the floor placing the cushion between me and him.” The Apostle used to tidy up his house, tether the camels, feed animals, take food with his servants, and help them in kneading flour and bringing provisions from the market.

Prophet Muhammed: Honesty & Truthfulness

Undoubtedly, no one can be more truthful and honest than the Messengers of God. Muhammad proved by his living example that he was the most truthful and honest person of his age. Everyone was impressed by his honesty and truthfulness. He was a poor orphan, who had started trading with his uncle, but in a very short time, owing to his honest and fair dealings with all people, he became well-known and respected. He was known as Al-Sadiq (the Truthful) and Al-Amin (the Faithful). Every Makkan, rich or poor called him by these names. When the dispute arose, among the various tribes of Makkah, as to who should lay the Black Stone in its proper place, in the Ka’bah, they decided that the one who entered the Ka’bah first next morning would place it. Muhammad was the first to enter the Ka’bah that morning and when the people saw him they were all very happy that Al-Amin and Al-Sadiq had come and would be the one to lay the Black Stone in its proper position.

 

Once the chiefs of the Quraish were sitting and talking about him. Nadhar bin Harith, the most experienced of them all, said, “O Quraish! You have not been able to find any plan to meet the calamity that has fallen upon you. Muhammad grew up from childhood in your presence. He was the most liked, honest and faithful among you. Now when he has grown to maturity and has presented these things to you, you say, he is a magician, a soothsayer, a poet, a mad man. By Allah! I have heard his Message, he is none of these things. A new calamity has fallen upon you.”

 

When he gathered together all the Quraish near the Mount of Safa and asked them, “O Quraish! If I say that an army is advancing on you from behind the mountains, will you believe me?” All said in one voice, “Yes; because we have never heard you telling a lie.” All the people of Makkah, without any exception swore to his truthfulness and honesty, for he had lived an unblemished and extremely pious life among them for forty years.

 

He had lived his whole life in purity and virtue among them and this was acknowledged even by his most staunch enemies. They knew that he was the most honest and truthful person among them. The Holy Qur’an therefore appealed to them to look at his life and try to understand. How could he tell lies against God, when he did not tell lies against human beings! When the Qaiser of Rome received a letter from the Holy Prophet inviting him and his followers to Islam, he called the Arab traders who were then visiting his country. He asked Abu Sufyan, their leader, “Did you ever find Muhammad telling a lie before his claim to Prophethood?” He replied that he had not. Then the Qaiser. said, “I asked you if he had ever told a lie and you replied that he had not. I am sure, if he had spoken unjustly against God, he would not have abstained from speaking falsely against human-beings.” The Qaiser then questioned him about the Prophet’s general behaviour and conduct with people. Abu Sufyan replied “Muhammad is nobly born; is honest and truthful, and has never broken a pledge. He enjoins his followers to worship none but One God and to pray to Him alone. He preaches kindness, piety and tolerance towards all and his followers are on the increase.”

 

Muhammad practiced honesty in his life and preached honesty and truthfulness to others. Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Let not respect for men prevent any of you from speaking the Truth when he knows it.”

Prophet Muhammed as a perfect Model of Sincerity.

Muhammad worked all his life with utmost sincerity for the well-being of his fellow men. He spent all his time, his resources, and his energies on guiding the ignorant people of Arabia to the light of Islam. He was busy day and night in his mission for the betterment of humanity and suffered at the hands of the very people whom he was endeavoring to save from the fire of Hell. He was worried about the plight of the people, who were living in complete ignorance and evil and did not know what was good or bad for themselves. He wanted to save them from a life of evil and misery and bring them to the ways of goodness and piety. Sometimes he felt sick and hurt at their bitter remarks and strong opposition but never lost hope or gave way. God often tried to comfort him on such occasions:

 

“Follow not the wishes of the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and ignore their persecution and put your trust in God.” [Qur’an 33:48]

 

At Makkah, he went from house to house to every family and gave them the Message of God with great compassion, love and sincerity as their well-wisher, but in return they showered abuses upon him. He did not lose heart but continued to encourage them to the path of goodness. On another occasion God comforted him in these words:

 

“We know indeed the grief which their words cause you; it is not you they reject, it is the Signs of God which the wicked condemn.” [Qur’an 6:33]

 

Then in Surah Al-Ma’idah we read,

 

“O Messenger, grieve not because of those who rush into disbelief from among those who say with their tongues. ‘We believe’, but whose hearts believe not.” [Qur’an 5:42]

 

The Messenger of God, in spite of abuses and persecution, continued to invite people to the Light of Islam. He labored day and night in his struggle to bring them to the Truth merely for the Pleasure of God. He never asked them for any kind of compensation or remuneration,

 

“Say! No reward do I ask of you for this except love as between kindred.” [Qur'aan 42:23]

 

And in Surah Sad we read,

 

“Say! No reward do I ask of you for this, nor am I a Pretender.” [Qur'aan 38:86]

 

When he first gathered all his kinsmen on the mount of Safa, in obedience to the Command of Allah, he addressed them saying: “O people of the Quraish! If I were to tell you that an army was steadily advancing from beyond these hills, would you believe me?” All of them answered with one voice, “Yes, we have always found you honest, sincere and truthful.” Then he explained to them in very simple words the doctrine of Tawhid and invited them to Islam and warned them of the evil consequences of their disbelief. No one paid any heed to his sincere and honest message. Some of them, including Abu Lahab, his uncle, abused him but he tolerated everything and continued his sincere efforts for the good of the people. Muhammad struggled all his life, through thick and thin, for the welfare of the people. He never gained anything materially, socially or politically. He had the good of the people at heart and spent all his life to achieve this in the light of the Revelation of God. All his life, he struggled hard and sincerely for the good of the people without ostentatious pride. A cursory glance at his character will show his immense sincerity for the Mission assigned to him by God. And an impartial observer hardly fail to notice, from almost every incident of his life, his sincere efforts for the betterment of humanity. Above all, this struggle was not for his financial gain or worldly glory but for the Glory of God and the welfare of the people

Muhammed As A Perfect Model Of Justice..

Muhammad proved by his own example that no one could be more just and equitable than the Messenger of God. As head of the state of Medinah, he decided all cases on merit with justice and equity, irrespective of color, creed, or race. Once a Quraish woman was found guilty of stealing. Some people wanted to save her from punishment in order to protect the honor of the family of the Quraish. They wanted to hush up the whole affair. They asked Asama bin Zaid, who was very dear to the Holy Prophet, to intercede on her behalf. He requested the Prophet to forgive her. The Holy Prophet very furiously said, “Bani Israil was ruined because of this. They applied law to the poor and forgave the rich.” Once Abdullah ibn Sehl went to Khaibar for the division of dates. He was accompanied by his cousin Muheesah. While walking in the street, Abdullah was murdered by someone and his dead body thrown in the ditch. Muheesah complained to the Holy Prophet. He asked him, “Can you swear that he was killed by the Jews?” He replied that he had not seen with his own eyes. The Holy Prophet said that the Jews should be asked to take an oath. Muheesah said, “How can we trust their oath? They will take false oaths a hundred times.” There was no one else living in Khaibar except the Jews and it was indisputably one of the Jews who had killed Abdullah. But as there was no eye-witness, the Holy Prophet did not ask anything of the Jews and paid one hundred camels as blood-money from the state treasury.

 

It is narrated by Tariq Muharbi that God’s Messenger was delivering a sermon in the Mosque of the Prophet (Masjid An-Nabi), when an Ansari, seeing them, stood up and said, “O Messenger of God! These people belong to the tribe of Banu Thalba. Their ancestor killed a member of our family. We appeal to you to get one of their men hanged in exchange for that.” The Holy Prophet replied, “The revenge of the father cannot be taken on his son.”

 

The Prophet was so well-known for his justice that even the Jews, who were his deadly enemies, brought their suits to him and he decided cases in accordance with their law. He very strictly followed the Commandment of God:

 

“If they come to you, either judge between them, or decline to interfere. If you decline, they cannot hurt you in the least. If you judge, judge in equity between them. For God loves those who judge in equity.” [Qur'aan 5:45]

 

 

Justice demands that it should be upheld in all circumstances, even if it goes against one’s own self or one’s family or relations.

 

“O You who believe! Stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to God, even as against yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, and whether it be against rich or poor.” [Qur'aan 4:135]

 

 

 

God’s Messenger proved by his own example that no one could be more firm for justice than him, even if it was against his own interest or the interest of those who were near and dear to him. He decided every case brought to him by friend or foe with justice, without fear or favor. He favored neither the rich nor the poor, but decided their case with equity and justice.

 

He decided the cases even of his enemies with strict justice and fairness. His enemies brought their suits to him without any fear or hesitation for they knew that they would get justice only from him. The Holy Prophet did not distinguish between a friend and foe in matters of justice: “O You who believe! Stand out firmly for God as witnesses to justice, and let not the enmity of others incite you to act contrary to justice. Be always just, that is next to’ piety. Be mindful of your duty to God.” It is surely an act of merit to do justice among friends and in a favorable or neutral atmosphere, but real greatness lies in doing justice to people who are one’s open enemies. The Holy Prophet, as head of the Muslim state of Medinah, always treated his enemies, including Jews and unbelievers, with justice and equity. Once the Holy Prophet was distributing the spoils of war among the people. There was a crowd of people round him, and a man came along and laid himself on him. The Holy Prophet had a thin stick in his hand, and he lightly struck him with it. By chance, the end of the stick struck his mouth, which was slightly scratched. The Holy Prophet asked him to take his revenge on him. He replied “O God’s Messenger! I forgive you.”

 

“We have sent down to thee the book in truth, that thou mightest judge between people by that which Allah has shown thee; so be not an advocate for those who betray their trust”[Qur'aan 4:105]

 

The Commentators explain this passage with reference to the case of Ta’ima ibn Ubairaq, who was nominally a Muslim but really a Hypocrite, and given to all sorts of wicked deeds. He was suspected of having stolen a set of armor, and when the trial was hot, he planted the stolen property into the house of a Jew, where it was found. The Jew denied the charge and accused Taima, but the sympathies of the Muslim community were with Tai’ma on account of his nominal profession of Islam. The case was brought to the Prophet, who acquitted the Jew according to the strict principle of justice, as “guided by Allah.” Attempts were made to prejudice him and deceive him into using his authority to favor Ta’ima. When Ta’ima realized that his punishment was imminent he fled and turned apostate.

 

The general lesson is that the righteous man is faced with all sorts of subtle will; the wicked will try to appeal to his highest sympathies and most honorable motives to deceive him and use him as an instrument for defeating justice. He should be careful and cautious, and seek the help of Allah for protection against deception and for firmness in dealing the strictest justice without fear or favor. To do otherwise is to betray a sacred trust; the trustee must defeat all attempts made to mislead him.

The Amazing Sunnah Of The Prophet Muhammad’s Sleeping Posture

By Bassam Zawadi

Here are some Hadith from Riyad As Saaleheen that shows the Islamic way of sleeping…

814. Al-Bara’ ibn ‘Azib said, “When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to retire to his bed, he would lie on his right side and then say, ‘O Allah, I surrender my soul to You and I turn my face to You and I entrust my affair to You and I seek Your support with hope and fear of You. There is no refuge from You but to You. I have believed in Your Book which You sent down and Your Prophet whom You sent.’” [al-Bukhari]

815. al-Bara’ ibn ‘Azib reported: ‘The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, ‘Whenever you go to bed, do wudu’ as you do wudu’ for the prayer and then lie down on your right side. Then say…’” and he mentioned the rest of it and in it is, “Make that the last of the words that you utter.” [Agreed upon]

816. ‘A’isha said, “The Prophet , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray eleven rak’ats at night. When it was dawn, he would pray two quick rak’ats and then lie on his right side until the mu’adhdhin came and gave the adhan.” [Agreed upon]

818. Ya’ish ibn Tikhfa al-Ghifari said, “My father said, ‘Once while I was lying on my stomach in the mosque, a man moved me with his foot and said, “This is a position which Allah hates.”‘” He said, “I looked up and it was the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.” [Abu Dawud]

Source: http://www.sunnipath.com/Resources/PrintMedia/Hadith/H0004P0127.aspx 

 

128. Chapter: On the permission to lie on one’s back and put one leg across the other when one’s private parts are not exposed, and the permission to sit cross-legged and sitting with one’s legs drawn up

820. ‘Abdullah ibn Zayd reported that he saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, lying on his back in the mosque with one foot on top of the other.” [Agreed upon]

Source: http://www.sunnipath.com/Resources/PrintMedia/Hadith/H0004P0128.aspx 

 

So from these Hadith we see that it is okay and recommended to sleep on one’s back and right side. However, not recommended to sleep on one’s stomach. There is no prohibition of sleeping on the left side, however it seems that the Sunnah is on the right side or back. 

What does science today tell us about sleeping positions?

 

In my experience, vagal maneuvers have worked sometimes to terminate my AF, but usually not on the first try.  Light exercise can also terminate AF, particularly when it has lasted into the morning or early afternoon.  Several posts to the atrial fibrillation message board have also reported that sleeping on the left side can trigger AF during the night (this has also been my experience), and I have found that I can avoid AF by sleeping on the right side or on the back.  It can also help to elevate the head and upper part of the body when sleeping, either by using several pillows or a bed that can be adjusted to do this.

Source: http://www.learnwell.org/af.htm 

 

Sleeping on one side
Question: I am a 50-year old male. I can only get to sleep lying on my right side. I always wake lying on my right side and my bed partner says I spend the whole night on my right side. Is this normal or harmful.

Answer: This is very normal and not harmful.

Source: http://www.druginfonet.com/index.php?pageID=faq/new/DISEASE_FAQ/Sleeping_Problems.htm 

 

Gilbert found that if researchers had pooled the results of the oldest studies and analyzed them, they might have gotten a big hint by 1970 that putting babies to sleep on their stomachs raised the risk of SIDS. Instead, that observation did not become convincing until the late 1980s.

Researchers now know that sleeping on the stomach raises the risk of SIDS sevenfold. That realization led to “Back to Sleep” campaigns in Britain in 1991 and in the United States in 1994.

Between 1970 and the unveiling of that advice, 11,000 British infants — who might have survived if sleeping on the back had been the norm — died of SIDS. In the United States, Europe and Australia, “at least 50,000 excess deaths were attributable to harmful health advice,” Gilbert and her colleagues wrote.

Source: http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2006/01/01/AR2006010100749.html

 

Today science tells us that it is best to sleep on the right side or back and not on the left side and stomach. Glory be to Allah, how did the glorious Prophet Muhammad know this back in his time? Truly he is a great example for us all to follow (Surah 33:21) for all time.

 

 

And God knows the best..

Prophet Muhammad And The Satanic Verses!!

By Bassam Zawadi

 

There is no greater lie than the Satanic verses lie. The Prophet never said those verses. To sum up, the story basically says that when the Prophet was leading the prayer one time near the Ka’bah, he was reciting Surah 53:19-20 and then he said a verse ‘those are the high-flying cranes and indeed their intercession is to be hoped for’ so the Quraysh got happy that the Prophet spoke so positively about their Gods and then also prostrated with the Muslims when they prostrated in their prayer. Then Allah sent down a verse rebuking the Prophet Muhammad (Surah 17:73-75) and also sent down a verse abrogating the Satanic revelation’ (Surah 22:52).

Let’s see if this could make any sense.

Surah 53 was revealed in the 5th year of Prophethood.

Ibn Sad says that before this, in the Rajab of the 5th year of Prophethood, a small group of the Companions had emigrated to Abyssinia. Then, when in the Ramadan of the same year this incident took place the news spread that the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) had recited Surah An-Najm publicly in the assembly of the Quraish and the whole assembly, including the believers as well as the disbelievers, had fallen down in prostration with him. When the emigrants to Abyssinia heard this news they formed the impression that the disbelievers of Makkah had become Muslims. Thereupon, some of them returned to Makkah in the Shawwal of the 5th year of Prophethood, only to learn that the news was wrong and the conflict between Islam and disbelief was raging as furiously as before. Consequently, the second emigration to Abyssinia took place, in which many more people left Makkah.

Thus, it becomes almost certain that this Surah was revealed in the Ramadan of 5th year of Prophethood. (Maududi Commentary on the Quran, Commentary on Surah 53, Source)

 

The verse that came rebuking the Prophet was sent down years later. The very first verse indicates that this Surah was revealed on the occasion of Mi`raj (Ascension). According to the Traditions and books on the life of the Holy Prophet, this event happened one year before Hijrah. Thus, this Surah is one of those, which were revealed in the last stage of Prophethood at Makkah. (Maududi Commentary on the Quran, Commentary on Surah 17, Source)

And the verse that supposedly abrogated the  the ’satanic revelation’ came in 1 A.H, which is approximately 8 years after the incident.

The sudden change of the style from v. 25 shows that probably vv. 25-78 were sent down in the month of Zul-Hijjah in the very first year after Hijrah. This is indicated by vv. 25-41 and confirmed by the occasion of the revelation of vv. 39-40. (Maududi Commentary on the Quran, Commentary on Surah 22, Source)

Are you trying to say that Muslims believed the Satanic revelations were true revelations for eight years? That would mean that the Quraysh would have believed that the Muslims were pagan worshippers. So if the Quraysh did, then why did they keep  persecuting the Muslims for their beliefs, which is the reason why the Hijra took place anyway?

Obviously, one should also continue reading the remaining of the Surah.

Surah 53:21-25

What! for you the male sex, and for Him, the female? Behold, such would be indeed a division most unfair! These are nothing but names which ye have devised, – ye and your fathers, – for which God has sent down no authority (whatever). They follow nothing but conjecture and what their own souls desire! – Even though there has already come to them Guidance from their Lord! Nay, shall man have (just) anything he hankers after? But it is to God that the End and the Beginning (of all things) belong. It clearly condemns the deity of these idols, so why need a verse abrogating it?

           

 

            Surah 22:52 is only a general statement.

 

Prophets and messengers (the distinction is explained in n. 2503 to xix. 51) are but human. Their actions are righteous and their motives pure. But in judging things from a human point of view, the suggestion may come to their mind (from Satan) that it would be good to have power or wealth or influence for furthering Allah’s cause, or that it may be good to conciliate some faction which may be irreconcilable. In fact, in Allah’s Plan, it may be the opposite. Allah, in His mercy and inspiration, will cancel any false or vain suggestions of this kind, and confirm and strengthen His own Commands and make known His Will in His Signs or revelations. (Yusuf Ali Commentary on the Quran, Commentary on Surah 22:52)

(Never sent We a messenger or a Prophet before thee) O Muhammad (but when he) the Prophet (recited (the message)) or spoke (Satan proposed (opposition) about that which he recited thereof) such that he does not act upon it. (But Allah abolisheth) but Allah elucidates (that which Satan proposeth) on the tongue of His Prophet such that he does not act upon it. (Then Allah establisheth) then He clarifies (His revelations) for His Prophet in order that he acts upon them. (Allah is Knower) of that which Satan proposes, (Wise) He decrees to abolish it; (Tanwîr al-Miqbâs min Tafsîr Ibn ?Abbâs, Commentary on Surah 22:52, Source)

 

Secondly, ONLY FOR SAKE OF ARGUMENT. Let’s actually say that this whole incident is true and actually happened. This in no way disproves the Prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), it actually does nothing but convince me even more that he truly was a Prophet from God! A Christian missionary wrote an article trying to prove that Satan inspired the Quran and I refuted it here. However, the funny thing is that if the Quran was truly authored by Satan then why on earth would Satan abrogate the ?satanic revelations’ of Surah 53 and then expose himself? If the Quran is truly inspired by Satan then Satan should have just let people believe in that Satanic revelation. If the Quran is truly authored by Satan then why would Satan only bother to expose himself on that specific verse? The truth of the matter is that this is absolute nonsense. If we want to accept the story we could only accept this: –

Satan deceived the Prophet for those few seconds by whispering those verses into him and tricking him into saying it, however later on God protected his Prophet and rebuked Satan and exposed Satan’s failure in his attempt to bring people into idol worship. This could only show that the author of the Quran truly is God and no one else!

Of course, I reject the story. However, if people want to be stubborn and keep shoving it down my throat then fine! It does nothing more than prove to me that the Quran is indeed a revelation of God.

 

And God knows the best ..

The Satanic Verses !!

By Sami Zaatari

One of the most common arguments that are thrown against the prophet Muhammad is what they like to call the Satanic Verses. Yet if one were to actually read the incident very carefully, one would notice the incident proves that Muhammad is a true prophet, and that the Muslim can be very assured as to the Quranic reliability.

 

Here is the incident from Tabari:

 

The messenger of God was eager for the welfare of his people and wished to effect a reconciliation with them in whatever ways he could. It is said that he wanted to find a way to do this, and what happened was a follows.

Ibn Humayd – Salamah-Muhammad b. Ishaq – Yazid b. Ziyad al-Madani – Muhammad b. Ka’b al-Qurazi: When the messenger of God saw how his tribe turned their backs on him and was grieved to see them shunning the message he had brought to them from God, he longed in his soul that something would come to him from God which would reconcile him with his tribe. With his love for his tribe and his eagerness for their welfare it would have delighted him if some of the difficulties which they made for him could have been smoothed out, and he debated with himself and fervently desired such an outcome. Then God revealed:

 

“By the Star when it sets, your comrade does not err, nor is he deceived; nor does he speak out of (his own) desire…”

 

and when he came to the words:

 

Have you thought upon al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat, the third, the other?

 

Satan cast on his tongue, because of his inner debates and what he desired to bring to his people, the words:

 

“These are the high flying cranes; verily their intercession is accepted with approval.

 

When Quraysh heard this, they rejoiced and were happy and delighted at the way in which he spoke of their gods, and they listened to him, while the Muslims, having complete trust in their prophet in respect of the messages which he brought from God, did not suspect him of error, illusion, or mistake. When he came to the prostration, having completed the surah, he prostrated himself and the Muslims did likewise, following their prophet, trusting in the message which he had brought and following his example. Those polytheists of the Quraysh and others who were in the mosque likewise prostrated themselves because of the reference to their gods which they had heard, so that there was no one in the mosque, believer orunbeliever, who did not prostrate himself. The one exception was al-Walid b. Al-Mughirah, who was a very old man and could not prostrate himself; but he took a handful of soil from the valley in his hand and bowed over that. Then they all dispersed from the mosque. The Quraysh left delighted by the mention of their gods which they had hared, saying,”Muhammad has mentioned our goes in the most favorable way possible, stating in his recitation that they are the high flying cranes and that their intercession is received with approval.”

The news of the prostration reached those of the messenger of God’s companions who were in Abyssinia and people said, “The Quraysh have accepted Islam.” Some rose up to return, while others remained behind. Then Gabriel came to the Messenger of God and said, “Muhammad, what have you done? You have recited to the people that which I did not bring to you from God, and you have said that which was not said to you.” Then the messenger of God was much grieved and feared God greatly, but God sent down a revelation to him, for He was merciful to him, consoling him and making the matter light for him, informing him that there had never been a prophet or a messenger before him who desired as he desired and wished as he wished but that Satan had cast words into his recitation, as he had cast words on Muhammad’s tongue. Then God cancelled what Satan had thus cast, and established his verses by telling him that he was like other prophets and messengers, and revealed:

 

“Never did we send a messenger or a prophet before you but that when he recited (the Message) Satan cast words into his recitation (umniyyah). God abrogates what Satan casts. The God established his verses. God is knower, wise.

 

Thus God removed the sorrow from his messenger, reassured him about that which he had feared and cancelled the words which Satan had cast on his tongue, that their gods were the high flying cranes whose intercession was accepted with approval. He now revealed, following the mention of “al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat, the third, the other,” the words:

 

“Are yours the males and his the females? That indeed were an unfair division! They are but names which you have named, you and your fathers.”

to the words:

to whom he wills and accept

 

This means, how can the intercession of their gods avail with God?

 

When Muhammad brought a revelation from God canceling what Satan had cast on the tongue of His prophet, the Quraysh said,”Muhammad has repented of what he said concerning the position of your gods with God, and has altered it and brought something else.” Those two phrases which Satan had cast on the tongue of the Messenger of God were in the mouth of every polytheists, and they became even more ill-disposed and more violent in their persecution of those of them who had accepted Islam and followed the messenger of God.

 

So this is the famous incident which Christians have titled as the Satanic verses.

 

When reading the story you will notice that the angel Gabriel came to the prophet Muhammad and corrected the prophet of this mistake, on top of this God himself consoled the prophet and let him know that this has happened to other prophets as well. So therefore this is not something that is unique to the prophet Muhammad, but this happened to other prophets as well. I quote this part of the story again:

 

 Then Gabriel came to the Messenger of God and said, “Muhammad, what have you done? You have recited to the people that which I did not bring to you from God, and you have said that which was not said to you.” Then the messenger of God was much grieved and feared God greatly, but God sent down a revelation to him, for He was merciful to him, consoling him and making the matter light for him, informing him that there had never been a prophet or a messenger before him who desired as he desired and wished as he wished but that Satan had cast words into his recitation, as he had cast words on Muhammad’s tongue. Then God cancelled what Satan had thus cast,

 

So if Muhammad was a false prophet then why would the mightiest angel of God come and correct him of the mistake!? This in itself is proof that he is a prophet of God, or else the angel Gabriel would have never come to him and corrected the error that was made.

 

Now the hostile Christian cannot have his cake and eat it, he can’t say “oh the rest of the story is a fake and Gabriel never visited the prophet” sorry, that won’t work, either you accept the story, or you throw it out, you can’t accept part of it and throw the other part out. Because notice how inconsistent this is, if someone was able to make the rest of the story up, such as Gabriel coming and visiting the prophet, then this casts doubt on the entire story as well, because if one can tamper with one part of the story, what’s to say the entire story hasn’t been tampered with and is an entire fabrication?! So Christians can’t have it whatever way they want, either they accept it, or leave it.

 

Secondly, since this is an Islamic text, it is based for Muslims, and for Muslim knowledge. As we can see, the text and the Quran make it clear that other prophets were also tricked by Satan, now Christians won’t have to believe this, but their belief at this point is irrelevant as the text is for Muslims, not for Christians. Hence a Muslim should have no problem with the prophet Muhammad being tricked by Satan, because according to these Islamic texts other prophets suffered the same fate as well, hence we shouldn’t be worried about the prophet Muhammad. Hence a Christian cannot come up to a Muslim and say this should worry you Muslims! I say this shouldn’t worry any of us Muslims since according to Islamic texts the same happened to other prophets, a Christian may not believe that, but what they believe is irrelevant as the text isn’t meant for them but for us and our beliefs.

 

Thirdly, this incident PROVES THE COMPLETE RELIABILITY OF THE PROPHET MUHAMMAD AND THE QURAN.

 

Christians often like to say this incident proves the opposite, that the prophet Muhammad cannot be trusted, and is unreliable as a result of this, because if Satan could trick the prophet here, could he not trick him with many other verses?

 

The answer is NO. Let us read the story again:

 

Then Gabriel came to the Messenger of God and said, “Muhammad, what have you done? You have recited to the people that which I did not bring to you from God, and you have said that which was not said to you.” Then the messenger of God was much grieved and feared God greatly, but God sent down a revelation to him, for He was merciful to him, consoling him and making the matter light for him, informing him that there had never been a prophet or a messenger before him who desired as he desired and wished as he wished but that Satan had cast words into his recitation, as he had cast words on Muhammad’s tongue. Then God cancelled what Satan had thus cast,

 

So notice that the angel Gabriel immediately came and rectified the problem, and the verse was cancelled at once, this shows how reliable the prophet Muhammad is, as well as the Quran. Let’s say that Satan did try to trick the prophet again, or tried it before and succeeded, this would cause no problems as the angel Gabriel would immediately come and correct the trickery and crush it with the truth!

 

Hence no Christian can say this incident throws doubt on the prophet Muhammad, this incident throws no doubt on the prophet Muhammad, but complete reliability as we know that God is watching over him, and that the angel Gabriel will always be sent to rectify any problems and trickery from Satan.

 

So in conclusion the satanic verses as the Christians like to call it, proves that Muhammad is a true prophet, and proves how reliable the Quran is. 

 

And Allah Knows Best!

Jesus in Islam..

By Sami Zaatari

 

One common interest many Christians have is the position of Jesus in Islam. Many Christians are often curious as to see what the Quran says about him, whether good or bad, and to also see what are the differences between their view on Jesus. In this interesting article we shall examine who Jesus is according to the Quran, his mission, and who he truly was.

 

 

INTRODUCTION

 

In Islam we the Muslims are commanded to believe in Jesus Christ, we are commanded to believe that he was a prophet of God, who was sent to the children of Israel, and that he was given the Gospel (injil). Us Muslims should also believe that Jesus was the messiah, al-masih as it is called in the Quran, any Muslim who rejects these points will be considered as a an unbeliever (kaffir).

 

Now our main point of difference with the Christian concerns the divinity of Jesus, and the crucifixion episode. We the Muslims do not believe Jesus is God, nor the son of God, we do not believe that Jesus has any divinity within him, he is a prophet like all other prophets and he was a man, nothing more and nothing less. Us Muslims also deny the crucifixion episode, by deny we do not say it did not happen, rather we say the event did happen, however so Jesus did not get crucified nor did he die. Since we deny the crucifixion and death of Jesus, this logically means that we also deny the supposed resurrection of Jesus, and the doctrine of Jesus dying for our sins.

 

These are the main two differences that Christians and Muslims have when we discuss Jesus. With all that said we can now proceed to see what Islam says about Jesus, specifically the Quran.

 

 

 

HIS BIRTH

 

Just like the Christians we the Muslims also believe and affirm the virgin birth of Jesus, this incident is mentioned quite a few times in the Quran:

 

003.047
YUSUFALI: She said: “O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man hath touched me?” He said: “Even so: Allah createth what He willeth: When He hath decreed a plan, He but saith to it, ‘Be,’ and it is!

 

019.020
YUSUFALI: She said: “How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste?”

Here we see two verses from the Quran which show Mary the mother Jesus asking the angel how can she have a son when no man has touched her, and that she is a chaste lady.

 

The answer she gets is very simple, that Allah creates what he wills, all he says be and it is. The topic of the virgin birth and why it was done and the wisdom behind it from an Islamic perspective is a different topic alltogethor which we shall leave for now and discuss at a later time.

 

So therefore we the Muslims believe and affirm the virgin birth, anyone who does not is considered to be an unbeliever who reject’s God truth.

 

 

 

HIS MIRACLES

 

Many of Jesus’ miracles are recorded in the Quran, we produce the relevant passages:

 

 


“O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil, nor thy mother a woman unchaste!”  But she pointed to the babe. They said: “How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?” He said: “I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet;  (19: 28-30)

 

Here we see an incident where Mary brings the baby Jesus to her people, and they suspect her to have committed fornication for how else did she conceive a child when she is not married? To clear herself from this falsehood and to show that she has done nothing wrong she points to the baby Jesus, and miraculously he speaks, telling them that he is a servant of Allah and that he is a prophet. This is the first miracle of Jesus to us Muslims, unlike the Christian view which is that the first miracle that was recorded was him turning water into wine recorded in the Gospel of John.

 

Other miracles performed by Jesus which are mentioned in the Quran are mentioned in another verse:

 

003.049
YUSUFALI: “And (appoint him) a messenger to the Children of Israel, (with this message): “‘I have come to you, with a Sign from your Lord, in that I make for you out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, and breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by Allah’s leave: And I heal those born blind, and the lepers, and I quicken the dead, by Allah’s leave; and I declare to you what ye eat, and what ye store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for you if ye did believe;

 

The miracles which are recorded here is that he made the shape of bird from clay, and that he breathed into it and it became alive, another one is that raises the dead an heals the blind and the lepers.

 

Now some may get a false idea from these passages, primarily Christians, the Christian will say that since Jesus breathed into the clay bird and it became alive this means Jesus can create life, and secondly since he can raise the dead then this also means he is divine.

 

Anyone who makes such a claim from these passages would simply be abusing the text, and completely distorts it, when one reads the text one will notice the verse makes sure that no one can argue this point:

 


003.049
YUSUFALI: “And (appoint him) a messenger to the Children of Israel, (with this message): “‘I have come to you, with a Sign from your Lord, in that I make for you out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, and breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by Allah’s leave: And I heal those born blind, and the lepers, and I quicken the dead, by Allah’s leave; and I declare to you what ye eat, and what ye store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for you if ye did believe;

 

 

The points I have bolded and underlined refute any idea of divinity, because as you can see even before Jesus performs the miracle he says that he comes with a sign from God, this means what he is about to do is not of himself but rather it is from God who has bestowed this miracle on Jesus as a sign for the people. Secondly, when Jesus does perform the miracle he says that the miracles happen only by Allah’s permission, this means that Allah allows such a thing to happen, and without his permission Jesus would not be able to do any of what he does.

 

So basically Allah gives Jesus the miracle, and Allah allows Jesus to perform the miracle, and Allah allows the miracle to pass, this all essentially proves that Allah is in complete control of what is going on.

 

 

JESUS’ POSITION IN ISLAM

 

Now as I said at the beginning of this article, we Muslims do not believe Jesus is divine, rather we believe he is a prophet and the Christ (al-masih), we now quote the relevant passages to establish the position of Jesus in Islam:

 

003.045
YUSUFALI: Behold! the angels said: “O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, held in honour in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to Allah;

Here we see Jesus being called the Christ, the messiah, it is a title of honour, and a title given to him because he was the last prophet to be specifically sent to the children of Israel.

 

019.030
YUSUFALI:

He said: “I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet;

 

 

Here we see that Jesus is a prophet of God, and this is the essential position of Jesus in Islam, that he is a messenger of God, not God.

 

And finally: